id	sid	tid	token	lemma	pos
30085	1	1	MISSIONARY	MISSIONARY	NNP
30085	1	2	ANNALS	ANNALS	NNP
30085	1	3	.	.	.
30085	2	1	(	(	-LRB-
30085	2	2	A	a	DT
30085	2	3	SERIES	SERIES	NNP
30085	2	4	.	.	.
30085	2	5	)	)	-RRB-
30085	3	1	LIFE	life	NN
30085	3	2	OF	of	IN
30085	3	3	HENRY	HENRY	NNP
30085	3	4	MARTYN	MARTYN	NNP
30085	3	5	,	,	,
30085	3	6	MISSIONARY	MISSIONARY	NNP
30085	3	7	TO	to	IN
30085	3	8	INDIA	INDIA	NNP
30085	3	9	AND	and	CC
30085	3	10	PERSIA	PERSIA	NNS
30085	3	11	,	,	,
30085	3	12	1781	1781	CD
30085	3	13	to	to	IN
30085	3	14	1812	1812	CD
30085	3	15	ABRIDGED	abridge	VBD
30085	3	16	FROM	from	IN
30085	3	17	THE	the	DT
30085	3	18	MEMOIR	MEMOIR	NNP
30085	3	19	.	.	.
30085	4	1	BY	by	IN
30085	4	2	MRS	MRS	NNP
30085	4	3	.	.	.
30085	4	4	SARAH	SARAH	NNP
30085	4	5	J.	J.	NNP
30085	4	6	RHEA	RHEA	NNP
30085	4	7	.	.	.
30085	5	1	CHICAGO	CHICAGO	NNP
30085	5	2	:	:	:
30085	5	3	WOMAN	WOMAN	NNP
30085	5	4	'S	'S	NNP
30085	5	5	PRESBYTERIAN	PRESBYTERIAN	NNP
30085	5	6	BOARD	BOARD	NNP
30085	5	7	OF	of	IN
30085	5	8	FOREIGN	foreign	JJ
30085	5	9	MISSIONS	mission	NNS
30085	5	10	OF	of	IN
30085	5	11	THE	the	DT
30085	5	12	NORTHWEST	NORTHWEST	NNP
30085	5	13	,	,	,
30085	5	14	Room	Room	NNP
30085	5	15	48	48	CD
30085	5	16	,	,	,
30085	5	17	McCormick	McCormick	NNP
30085	5	18	Block	Block	NNP
30085	5	19	.	.	.
30085	6	1	COPYRIGHT	COPYRIGHT	NNP
30085	6	2	,	,	,
30085	6	3	1888	1888	CD
30085	6	4	,	,	,
30085	6	5	BY	by	IN
30085	6	6	WOMAN	WOMAN	NNP
30085	6	7	'S	'S	NNP
30085	6	8	PRESBYTERIAN	PRESBYTERIAN	NNP
30085	6	9	BOARD	BOARD	NNP
30085	6	10	OF	of	IN
30085	6	11	MISSIONS	mission	NNS
30085	6	12	OF	of	IN
30085	6	13	THE	the	DT
30085	6	14	NORTHWEST	NORTHWEST	NNP
30085	6	15	.	.	.
30085	7	1	CONTENTS	content	NNS
30085	7	2	.	.	.
30085	8	1	PAGE	PAGE	NNP
30085	8	2	.	.	.
30085	9	1	EDUCATION	EDUCATION	NNP
30085	9	2	AND	and	CC
30085	9	3	PREPARATION	PREPARATION	NNP
30085	9	4	,	,	,
30085	9	5	.	.	.
30085	10	1	.	.	.
30085	11	1	.	.	.
30085	12	1	.	.	.
30085	13	1	.	.	.
30085	14	1	.	.	.
30085	15	1	.	.	.
30085	16	1	.	.	.
30085	17	1	.	.	.
30085	18	1	.	.	.
30085	19	1	.	.	.
30085	20	1	5	5	CD
30085	20	2	LIFE	LIFE	NNP
30085	20	3	IN	in	IN
30085	20	4	INDIA	INDIA	NNP
30085	20	5	,	,	,
30085	20	6	.	.	.
30085	21	1	.	.	.
30085	22	1	.	.	.
30085	23	1	.	.	.
30085	24	1	.	.	.
30085	25	1	.	.	.
30085	26	1	.	.	.
30085	27	1	.	.	.
30085	28	1	.	.	.
30085	29	1	.	.	.
30085	30	1	.	.	.
30085	31	1	.	.	.
30085	32	1	.	.	.
30085	33	1	.	.	.
30085	34	1	.	.	.
30085	35	1	.	.	.
30085	36	1	.	.	.
30085	37	1	13	13	CD
30085	37	2	LIFE	life	NN
30085	37	3	IN	in	IN
30085	37	4	PERSIA	PERSIA	NNP
30085	37	5	,	,	,
30085	37	6	AND	and	CC
30085	37	7	DEATH	death	NN
30085	37	8	,	,	,
30085	37	9	.	.	.
30085	38	1	.	.	.
30085	39	1	.	.	.
30085	40	1	.	.	.
30085	41	1	.	.	.
30085	42	1	.	.	.
30085	43	1	.	.	.
30085	44	1	.	.	.
30085	45	1	.	.	.
30085	46	1	.	.	.
30085	47	1	.	.	.
30085	48	1	29	29	CD
30085	48	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	48	3	hold	hold	VBP
30085	48	4	in	in	IN
30085	48	5	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	48	6	hand	hand	NN
30085	48	7	an	an	DT
30085	48	8	album	album	NN
30085	48	9	adorned	adorn	VBN
30085	48	10	with	with	IN
30085	48	11	pictures	picture	NNS
30085	48	12	of	of	IN
30085	48	13	missionaries	missionary	NNS
30085	48	14	,	,	,
30085	48	15	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	48	16	brethren	brother	NNS
30085	48	17	and	and	CC
30085	48	18	sisters	sister	NNS
30085	48	19	,	,	,
30085	48	20	the	the	DT
30085	48	21	ambassadors	ambassador	NNS
30085	48	22	of	of	IN
30085	48	23	the	the	DT
30085	48	24	King	King	NNP
30085	48	25	.	.	.
30085	49	1	On	on	IN
30085	49	2	one	one	CD
30085	49	3	of	of	IN
30085	49	4	the	the	DT
30085	49	5	first	first	JJ
30085	49	6	pages	page	NNS
30085	49	7	is	be	VBZ
30085	49	8	"	"	``
30085	49	9	the	the	DT
30085	49	10	tomb	tomb	NN
30085	49	11	of	of	IN
30085	49	12	Henry	Henry	NNP
30085	49	13	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	49	14	,	,	,
30085	49	15	"	"	''
30085	49	16	given	give	VBN
30085	49	17	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	49	18	by	by	IN
30085	49	19	Dr.	Dr.	NNP
30085	49	20	Van	Van	NNP
30085	49	21	Lennep	Lennep	NNP
30085	49	22	,	,	,
30085	49	23	who	who	WP
30085	49	24	had	have	VBD
30085	49	25	just	just	RB
30085	49	26	visited	visit	VBN
30085	49	27	the	the	DT
30085	49	28	sacred	sacred	JJ
30085	49	29	spot	spot	NN
30085	49	30	and	and	CC
30085	49	31	described	describe	VBD
30085	49	32	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	49	33	vividly	vividly	RB
30085	49	34	.	.	.
30085	50	1	When	when	WRB
30085	50	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	50	3	turn	turn	VBP
30085	50	4	the	the	DT
30085	50	5	pages	page	NNS
30085	50	6	of	of	IN
30085	50	7	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	50	8	album	album	NN
30085	50	9	and	and	CC
30085	50	10	come	come	VB
30085	50	11	to	to	IN
30085	50	12	this	this	DT
30085	50	13	,	,	,
30085	50	14	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	50	15	pause	pause	VBP
30085	50	16	with	with	IN
30085	50	17	reverence	reverence	NN
30085	50	18	and	and	CC
30085	50	19	the	the	DT
30085	50	20	overflowings	overflowing	NNS
30085	50	21	of	of	IN
30085	50	22	deep	deep	JJ
30085	50	23	and	and	CC
30085	50	24	tender	tender	JJ
30085	50	25	emotion	emotion	NN
30085	50	26	,	,	,
30085	50	27	and	and	CC
30085	50	28	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	50	29	mind	mind	NN
30085	50	30	adds	add	VBZ
30085	50	31	other	other	JJ
30085	50	32	pictures	picture	NNS
30085	50	33	,	,	,
30085	50	34	both	both	DT
30085	50	35	terrestrial	terrestrial	JJ
30085	50	36	and	and	CC
30085	50	37	celestial	celestial	JJ
30085	50	38	,	,	,
30085	50	39	to	to	IN
30085	50	40	the	the	DT
30085	50	41	one	one	CD
30085	50	42	upon	upon	IN
30085	50	43	the	the	DT
30085	50	44	page	page	NN
30085	50	45	.	.	.
30085	51	1	My	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	51	2	own	own	JJ
30085	51	3	missionary	missionary	JJ
30085	51	4	life	life	NN
30085	51	5	as	as	IN
30085	51	6	the	the	DT
30085	51	7	companion	companion	NN
30085	51	8	of	of	IN
30085	51	9	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	51	10	whom	whom	WP
30085	51	11	Dr.	Dr.	NNP
30085	51	12	Perkins	Perkins	NNP
30085	51	13	called	call	VBD
30085	51	14	"	"	``
30085	51	15	the	the	DT
30085	51	16	later	later	JJ
30085	51	17	Henry	Henry	NNP
30085	51	18	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	51	19	,	,	,
30085	51	20	"	"	''
30085	51	21	was	be	VBD
30085	51	22	spent	spend	VBN
30085	51	23	in	in	IN
30085	51	24	Henry	Henry	NNP
30085	51	25	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	51	26	's	's	POS
30085	51	27	Persia	Persia	NNP
30085	51	28	.	.	.
30085	52	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
30085	52	2	were	be	VBD
30085	52	3	alike	alike	RB
30085	52	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	52	5	think	think	VBP
30085	52	6	in	in	IN
30085	52	7	many	many	JJ
30085	52	8	things	thing	NNS
30085	52	9	,	,	,
30085	52	10	these	these	DT
30085	52	11	two	two	CD
30085	52	12	Persian	persian	JJ
30085	52	13	evangelists	evangelist	NNS
30085	52	14	,	,	,
30085	52	15	and	and	CC
30085	52	16	also	also	RB
30085	52	17	in	in	IN
30085	52	18	their	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	52	19	deaths	death	NNS
30085	52	20	.	.	.
30085	53	1	When	when	WRB
30085	53	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
30085	53	3	passed	pass	VBD
30085	53	4	out	out	IN
30085	53	5	of	of	IN
30085	53	6	the	the	DT
30085	53	7	Tabriz	Tabriz	NNP
30085	53	8	gate	gate	NN
30085	53	9	,	,	,
30085	53	10	journeying	journey	VBG
30085	53	11	homeward	homeward	RB
30085	53	12	after	after	IN
30085	53	13	a	a	DT
30085	53	14	course	course	NN
30085	53	15	of	of	IN
30085	53	16	illness	illness	NN
30085	53	17	in	in	IN
30085	53	18	the	the	DT
30085	53	19	fated	fate	VBN
30085	53	20	city	city	NN
30085	53	21	,	,	,
30085	53	22	for	for	IN
30085	53	23	each	each	DT
30085	53	24	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	53	25	was	be	VBD
30085	53	26	a	a	DT
30085	53	27	quick	quick	JJ
30085	53	28	ascent	ascent	NN
30085	53	29	,	,	,
30085	53	30	a	a	DT
30085	53	31	painful	painful	JJ
30085	53	32	translation	translation	NN
30085	53	33	,	,	,
30085	53	34	to	to	IN
30085	53	35	the	the	DT
30085	53	36	heavenly	heavenly	JJ
30085	53	37	city	city	NN
30085	53	38	with	with	IN
30085	53	39	abundant	abundant	JJ
30085	53	40	entrance	entrance	NN
30085	53	41	and	and	CC
30085	53	42	the	the	DT
30085	53	43	Master	Master	NNP
30085	53	44	's	's	POS
30085	53	45	"	"	``
30085	53	46	well	well	UH
30085	53	47	done"--in	done"--in	NNP
30085	53	48	heaven	heaven	NNP
30085	53	49	;	;	:
30085	53	50	and	and	CC
30085	53	51	on	on	IN
30085	53	52	earth	earth	NN
30085	53	53	,	,	,
30085	53	54	a	a	DT
30085	53	55	foreign	foreign	JJ
30085	53	56	grave	grave	NN
30085	53	57	taking	take	VBG
30085	53	58	possession	possession	NN
30085	53	59	for	for	IN
30085	53	60	Christ	Christ	NNP
30085	53	61	,	,	,
30085	53	62	as	as	IN
30085	53	63	the	the	DT
30085	53	64	Nestorians	Nestorians	NNPS
30085	53	65	reverently	reverently	RB
30085	53	66	say	say	VBP
30085	53	67	,	,	,
30085	53	68	with	with	IN
30085	53	69	"	"	``
30085	53	70	white	white	JJ
30085	53	71	stones	stone	NNS
30085	53	72	still	still	RB
30085	53	73	speaking	speak	VBG
30085	53	74	out	out	RP
30085	53	75	.	.	.
30085	53	76	"	"	''
30085	54	1	S.	S.	NNP
30085	54	2	J.	J.	NNP
30085	54	3	R.	R.	NNP
30085	54	4	EDUCATION	EDUCATION	NNP
30085	54	5	AND	and	CC
30085	54	6	PREPARATION	PREPARATION	NNP
30085	54	7	.	.	.
30085	55	1	Henry	Henry	NNP
30085	55	2	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	55	3	was	be	VBD
30085	55	4	born	bear	VBN
30085	55	5	in	in	IN
30085	55	6	England	England	NNP
30085	55	7	on	on	IN
30085	55	8	the	the	DT
30085	55	9	south	south	JJ
30085	55	10	-	-	HYPH
30085	55	11	western	western	JJ
30085	55	12	coast	coast	NN
30085	55	13	of	of	IN
30085	55	14	Truro	Truro	NNP
30085	55	15	,	,	,
30085	55	16	February	February	NNP
30085	55	17	18	18	CD
30085	55	18	,	,	,
30085	55	19	1781	1781	CD
30085	55	20	.	.	.
30085	56	1	His	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	56	2	father	father	NN
30085	56	3	,	,	,
30085	56	4	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	56	5	John	John	NNP
30085	56	6	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	56	7	,	,	,
30085	56	8	worked	work	VBD
30085	56	9	in	in	IN
30085	56	10	the	the	DT
30085	56	11	mines	mine	NNS
30085	56	12	.	.	.
30085	57	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	57	2	was	be	VBD
30085	57	3	not	not	RB
30085	57	4	educated	educate	VBN
30085	57	5	but	but	CC
30085	57	6	was	be	VBD
30085	57	7	very	very	RB
30085	57	8	fond	fond	JJ
30085	57	9	of	of	IN
30085	57	10	learning	learn	VBG
30085	57	11	.	.	.
30085	58	1	The	the	DT
30085	58	2	miners	miner	NNS
30085	58	3	were	be	VBD
30085	58	4	in	in	IN
30085	58	5	the	the	DT
30085	58	6	habit	habit	NN
30085	58	7	of	of	IN
30085	58	8	working	work	VBG
30085	58	9	and	and	CC
30085	58	10	resting	rest	VBG
30085	58	11	alternately	alternately	RB
30085	58	12	every	every	DT
30085	58	13	four	four	CD
30085	58	14	hours	hour	NNS
30085	58	15	.	.	.
30085	59	1	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	59	2	John	John	NNP
30085	59	3	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	59	4	spent	spend	VBD
30085	59	5	many	many	JJ
30085	59	6	of	of	IN
30085	59	7	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	59	8	rest	rest	NN
30085	59	9	intervals	interval	NNS
30085	59	10	in	in	IN
30085	59	11	study	study	NN
30085	59	12	,	,	,
30085	59	13	and	and	CC
30085	59	14	so	so	RB
30085	59	15	by	by	IN
30085	59	16	diligence	diligence	NN
30085	59	17	and	and	CC
30085	59	18	education	education	NN
30085	59	19	raised	raise	VBD
30085	59	20	himself	-PRON-	PRP
30085	59	21	to	to	IN
30085	59	22	a	a	DT
30085	59	23	higher	high	JJR
30085	59	24	position	position	NN
30085	59	25	,	,	,
30085	59	26	and	and	CC
30085	59	27	became	become	VBD
30085	59	28	a	a	DT
30085	59	29	clerk	clerk	NN
30085	59	30	in	in	IN
30085	59	31	the	the	DT
30085	59	32	office	office	NN
30085	59	33	of	of	IN
30085	59	34	a	a	DT
30085	59	35	merchant	merchant	NN
30085	59	36	in	in	IN
30085	59	37	Truro	Truro	NNP
30085	59	38	.	.	.
30085	60	1	When	when	WRB
30085	60	2	Henry	Henry	NNP
30085	60	3	was	be	VBD
30085	60	4	seven	seven	CD
30085	60	5	years	year	NNS
30085	60	6	old	old	JJ
30085	60	7	,	,	,
30085	60	8	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	60	9	went	go	VBD
30085	60	10	to	to	IN
30085	60	11	school	school	NN
30085	60	12	to	to	IN
30085	60	13	Dr.	Dr.	NNP
30085	60	14	Cardew	Cardew	NNP
30085	60	15	.	.	.
30085	61	1	From	from	IN
30085	61	2	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	61	3	earliest	early	JJS
30085	61	4	years	year	NNS
30085	61	5	all	all	DT
30085	61	6	who	who	WP
30085	61	7	knew	know	VBD
30085	61	8	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	61	9	considered	consider	VBD
30085	61	10	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	61	11	a	a	DT
30085	61	12	very	very	RB
30085	61	13	interesting	interesting	JJ
30085	61	14	and	and	CC
30085	61	15	promising	promising	JJ
30085	61	16	child	child	NN
30085	61	17	.	.	.
30085	62	1	Dr.	Dr.	NNP
30085	62	2	Cardew	Cardew	NNP
30085	62	3	says	say	VBZ
30085	62	4	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	62	5	proficiency	proficiency	NN
30085	62	6	in	in	IN
30085	62	7	the	the	DT
30085	62	8	classics	classic	NNS
30085	62	9	exceeded	exceed	VBD
30085	62	10	that	that	DT
30085	62	11	of	of	IN
30085	62	12	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	62	13	schoolfellows	schoolfellow	NNS
30085	62	14	;	;	:
30085	62	15	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	62	16	was	be	VBD
30085	62	17	of	of	IN
30085	62	18	a	a	DT
30085	62	19	lively	lively	JJ
30085	62	20	,	,	,
30085	62	21	cheerful	cheerful	JJ
30085	62	22	temper	temper	NN
30085	62	23	and	and	CC
30085	62	24	seemed	seem	VBD
30085	62	25	to	to	TO
30085	62	26	learn	learn	VB
30085	62	27	without	without	IN
30085	62	28	application	application	NN
30085	62	29	,	,	,
30085	62	30	almost	almost	RB
30085	62	31	by	by	IN
30085	62	32	intuition	intuition	NN
30085	62	33	.	.	.
30085	63	1	But	but	CC
30085	63	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	63	3	was	be	VBD
30085	63	4	not	not	RB
30085	63	5	robust	robust	JJ
30085	63	6	,	,	,
30085	63	7	and	and	CC
30085	63	8	loving	love	VBG
30085	63	9	books	book	NNS
30085	63	10	better	well	JJR
30085	63	11	than	than	IN
30085	63	12	sport	sport	NN
30085	63	13	,	,	,
30085	63	14	and	and	CC
30085	63	15	having	have	VBG
30085	63	16	a	a	DT
30085	63	17	peculiar	peculiar	JJ
30085	63	18	tenderness	tenderness	NN
30085	63	19	and	and	CC
30085	63	20	inoffensiveness	inoffensiveness	NN
30085	63	21	of	of	IN
30085	63	22	spirit	spirit	NN
30085	63	23	,	,	,
30085	63	24	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	63	25	was	be	VBD
30085	63	26	often	often	RB
30085	63	27	abused	abuse	VBN
30085	63	28	by	by	IN
30085	63	29	rude	rude	JJ
30085	63	30	and	and	CC
30085	63	31	coarse	coarse	JJ
30085	63	32	boys	boy	NNS
30085	63	33	in	in	IN
30085	63	34	the	the	DT
30085	63	35	school	school	NN
30085	63	36	.	.	.
30085	64	1	A	a	DT
30085	64	2	friendship	friendship	NN
30085	64	3	which	which	WDT
30085	64	4	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	64	5	formed	form	VBD
30085	64	6	at	at	IN
30085	64	7	this	this	DT
30085	64	8	time	time	NN
30085	64	9	with	with	IN
30085	64	10	a	a	DT
30085	64	11	boy	boy	NN
30085	64	12	older	old	JJR
30085	64	13	than	than	IN
30085	64	14	himself	-PRON-	PRP
30085	64	15	was	be	VBD
30085	64	16	the	the	DT
30085	64	17	source	source	NN
30085	64	18	of	of	IN
30085	64	19	great	great	JJ
30085	64	20	comfort	comfort	NN
30085	64	21	and	and	CC
30085	64	22	advantage	advantage	NN
30085	64	23	to	to	IN
30085	64	24	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	64	25	,	,	,
30085	64	26	and	and	CC
30085	64	27	was	be	VBD
30085	64	28	kept	keep	VBN
30085	64	29	up	up	RP
30085	64	30	throughout	throughout	IN
30085	64	31	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	64	32	whole	whole	JJ
30085	64	33	life	life	NN
30085	64	34	.	.	.
30085	65	1	This	this	DT
30085	65	2	friend	friend	NN
30085	65	3	often	often	RB
30085	65	4	protected	protect	VBD
30085	65	5	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	65	6	from	from	IN
30085	65	7	the	the	DT
30085	65	8	bullies	bully	NNS
30085	65	9	of	of	IN
30085	65	10	the	the	DT
30085	65	11	play	play	NN
30085	65	12	-	-	HYPH
30085	65	13	ground	ground	NN
30085	65	14	.	.	.
30085	66	1	At	at	IN
30085	66	2	this	this	DT
30085	66	3	school	school	NN
30085	66	4	,	,	,
30085	66	5	under	under	IN
30085	66	6	excellent	excellent	JJ
30085	66	7	tuition	tuition	NN
30085	66	8	,	,	,
30085	66	9	Henry	Henry	NNP
30085	66	10	remained	remain	VBD
30085	66	11	until	until	IN
30085	66	12	fourteen	fourteen	CD
30085	66	13	years	year	NNS
30085	66	14	old	old	JJ
30085	66	15	,	,	,
30085	66	16	when	when	WRB
30085	66	17	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	66	18	was	be	VBD
30085	66	19	induced	induce	VBN
30085	66	20	to	to	TO
30085	66	21	offer	offer	VB
30085	66	22	himself	-PRON-	PRP
30085	66	23	as	as	IN
30085	66	24	a	a	DT
30085	66	25	candidate	candidate	NN
30085	66	26	for	for	IN
30085	66	27	a	a	DT
30085	66	28	vacant	vacant	JJ
30085	66	29	scholarship	scholarship	NN
30085	66	30	at	at	IN
30085	66	31	Corpus	Corpus	NNP
30085	66	32	Christi	Christi	NNP
30085	66	33	College	College	NNP
30085	66	34	,	,	,
30085	66	35	Oxford	Oxford	NNP
30085	66	36	.	.	.
30085	67	1	Young	young	JJ
30085	67	2	as	as	IN
30085	67	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	67	4	was	be	VBD
30085	67	5	,	,	,
30085	67	6	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	67	7	went	go	VBD
30085	67	8	there	there	RB
30085	67	9	alone	alone	JJ
30085	67	10	,	,	,
30085	67	11	and	and	CC
30085	67	12	acquitted	acquit	VBD
30085	67	13	himself	-PRON-	PRP
30085	67	14	so	so	RB
30085	67	15	well	well	RB
30085	67	16	,	,	,
30085	67	17	though	though	IN
30085	67	18	strongly	strongly	RB
30085	67	19	and	and	CC
30085	67	20	ably	ably	RB
30085	67	21	opposed	oppose	VBN
30085	67	22	by	by	IN
30085	67	23	competitors	competitor	NNS
30085	67	24	,	,	,
30085	67	25	that	that	IN
30085	67	26	in	in	IN
30085	67	27	the	the	DT
30085	67	28	opinion	opinion	NN
30085	67	29	of	of	IN
30085	67	30	some	some	DT
30085	67	31	of	of	IN
30085	67	32	the	the	DT
30085	67	33	examiners	examiner	NNS
30085	67	34	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	67	35	ought	ought	MD
30085	67	36	to	to	TO
30085	67	37	have	have	VB
30085	67	38	been	be	VBN
30085	67	39	elected	elect	VBN
30085	67	40	.	.	.
30085	68	1	How	how	WRB
30085	68	2	often	often	RB
30085	68	3	is	be	VBZ
30085	68	4	the	the	DT
30085	68	5	hand	hand	NN
30085	68	6	of	of	IN
30085	68	7	God	God	NNP
30085	68	8	seen	see	VBN
30085	68	9	in	in	IN
30085	68	10	frustrating	frustrate	VBG
30085	68	11	our	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	68	12	fondest	fond	JJS
30085	68	13	designs	design	NNS
30085	68	14	!	!	.
30085	69	1	Speaking	speak	VBG
30085	69	2	of	of	IN
30085	69	3	this	this	DT
30085	69	4	disappointment	disappointment	NN
30085	69	5	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	69	6	afterwards	afterwards	RB
30085	69	7	wrote	write	VBD
30085	69	8	:	:	:
30085	69	9	"	"	``
30085	69	10	Had	have	VBD
30085	69	11	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	69	12	remained	remain	VBD
30085	69	13	and	and	CC
30085	69	14	become	become	VB
30085	69	15	a	a	DT
30085	69	16	member	member	NN
30085	69	17	of	of	IN
30085	69	18	the	the	DT
30085	69	19	university	university	NN
30085	69	20	at	at	IN
30085	69	21	that	that	DT
30085	69	22	time	time	NN
30085	69	23	,	,	,
30085	69	24	as	as	IN
30085	69	25	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	69	26	should	should	MD
30085	69	27	have	have	VB
30085	69	28	done	do	VBN
30085	69	29	in	in	IN
30085	69	30	case	case	NN
30085	69	31	of	of	IN
30085	69	32	success	success	NN
30085	69	33	,	,	,
30085	69	34	the	the	DT
30085	69	35	profligate	profligate	NN
30085	69	36	acquaintances	acquaintance	NNS
30085	69	37	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	69	38	had	have	VBD
30085	69	39	there	there	EX
30085	69	40	would	would	MD
30085	69	41	have	have	VB
30085	69	42	introduced	introduce	VBN
30085	69	43	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	69	44	to	to	IN
30085	69	45	scenes	scene	NNS
30085	69	46	of	of	IN
30085	69	47	debauchery	debauchery	NN
30085	69	48	,	,	,
30085	69	49	in	in	IN
30085	69	50	which	which	WDT
30085	69	51	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	69	52	must	must	MD
30085	69	53	in	in	IN
30085	69	54	all	all	DT
30085	69	55	probability	probability	NN
30085	69	56	,	,	,
30085	69	57	from	from	IN
30085	69	58	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	69	59	extreme	extreme	JJ
30085	69	60	youth	youth	NN
30085	69	61	,	,	,
30085	69	62	have	have	VBP
30085	69	63	sunk	sink	VBN
30085	69	64	forever	forever	RB
30085	69	65	.	.	.
30085	69	66	"	"	''
30085	70	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	70	2	continued	continue	VBD
30085	70	3	after	after	IN
30085	70	4	this	this	DT
30085	70	5	with	with	IN
30085	70	6	Dr	Dr	NNP
30085	70	7	Cardew	Cardew	NNP
30085	70	8	till	till	IN
30085	70	9	1797	1797	CD
30085	70	10	,	,	,
30085	70	11	and	and	CC
30085	70	12	then	then	RB
30085	70	13	joined	join	VBD
30085	70	14	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	70	15	school	school	NN
30085	70	16	friend	friend	NN
30085	70	17	at	at	IN
30085	70	18	Cambridge	Cambridge	NNP
30085	70	19	at	at	IN
30085	70	20	St.	St.	NNP
30085	70	21	John	John	NNP
30085	70	22	's	's	POS
30085	70	23	College	College	NNP
30085	70	24	.	.	.
30085	71	1	Here	here	RB
30085	71	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	71	3	obtained	obtain	VBD
30085	71	4	a	a	DT
30085	71	5	place	place	NN
30085	71	6	in	in	IN
30085	71	7	the	the	DT
30085	71	8	first	first	JJ
30085	71	9	class	class	NN
30085	71	10	at	at	IN
30085	71	11	the	the	DT
30085	71	12	public	public	JJ
30085	71	13	examination	examination	NN
30085	71	14	in	in	IN
30085	71	15	December	December	NNP
30085	71	16	,	,	,
30085	71	17	a	a	DT
30085	71	18	circumstance	circumstance	NN
30085	71	19	which	which	WDT
30085	71	20	,	,	,
30085	71	21	joined	join	VBD
30085	71	22	to	to	IN
30085	71	23	the	the	DT
30085	71	24	extreme	extreme	JJ
30085	71	25	desire	desire	NN
30085	71	26	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	71	27	had	have	VBD
30085	71	28	to	to	TO
30085	71	29	gratify	gratify	VB
30085	71	30	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	71	31	father	father	NN
30085	71	32	,	,	,
30085	71	33	encouraged	encourage	VBD
30085	71	34	and	and	CC
30085	71	35	excited	excite	VBD
30085	71	36	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	71	37	to	to	TO
30085	71	38	study	study	VB
30085	71	39	with	with	IN
30085	71	40	increased	increase	VBN
30085	71	41	alacrity	alacrity	NN
30085	71	42	,	,	,
30085	71	43	and	and	CC
30085	71	44	as	as	IN
30085	71	45	the	the	DT
30085	71	46	fruit	fruit	NN
30085	71	47	of	of	IN
30085	71	48	this	this	DT
30085	71	49	application	application	NN
30085	71	50	,	,	,
30085	71	51	at	at	IN
30085	71	52	the	the	DT
30085	71	53	next	next	JJ
30085	71	54	public	public	JJ
30085	71	55	examination	examination	NN
30085	71	56	in	in	IN
30085	71	57	the	the	DT
30085	71	58	summer	summer	NN
30085	71	59	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	71	60	reached	reach	VBD
30085	71	61	the	the	DT
30085	71	62	second	second	JJ
30085	71	63	station	station	NN
30085	71	64	in	in	IN
30085	71	65	the	the	DT
30085	71	66	first	first	JJ
30085	71	67	class	class	NN
30085	71	68	,	,	,
30085	71	69	a	a	DT
30085	71	70	point	point	NN
30085	71	71	of	of	IN
30085	71	72	elevation	elevation	NN
30085	71	73	which	which	WDT
30085	71	74	"	"	``
30085	71	75	flattered	flatter	VBD
30085	71	76	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	71	77	pride	pride	NN
30085	71	78	not	not	RB
30085	71	79	a	a	DT
30085	71	80	little	little	JJ
30085	71	81	.	.	.
30085	71	82	"	"	''
30085	72	1	At	at	IN
30085	72	2	this	this	DT
30085	72	3	time	time	NN
30085	72	4	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	72	5	appeared	appear	VBD
30085	72	6	in	in	IN
30085	72	7	the	the	DT
30085	72	8	eye	eye	NN
30085	72	9	of	of	IN
30085	72	10	the	the	DT
30085	72	11	world	world	NN
30085	72	12	most	most	RBS
30085	72	13	amiable	amiable	JJ
30085	72	14	and	and	CC
30085	72	15	commendable	commendable	JJ
30085	72	16	,	,	,
30085	72	17	outwardly	outwardly	RB
30085	72	18	moral	moral	JJ
30085	72	19	,	,	,
30085	72	20	unwearied	unwearied	JJ
30085	72	21	in	in	IN
30085	72	22	application	application	NN
30085	72	23	,	,	,
30085	72	24	and	and	CC
30085	72	25	exhibited	exhibit	VBD
30085	72	26	marks	mark	NNS
30085	72	27	of	of	IN
30085	72	28	no	no	DT
30085	72	29	ordinary	ordinary	JJ
30085	72	30	talent	talent	NN
30085	72	31	.	.	.
30085	73	1	One	one	CD
30085	73	2	exception	exception	NN
30085	73	3	to	to	IN
30085	73	4	this	this	DT
30085	73	5	statement	statement	NN
30085	73	6	is	be	VBZ
30085	73	7	to	to	TO
30085	73	8	be	be	VB
30085	73	9	found	find	VBN
30085	73	10	in	in	IN
30085	73	11	an	an	DT
30085	73	12	irritability	irritability	NN
30085	73	13	of	of	IN
30085	73	14	temper	temper	NN
30085	73	15	arising	arise	VBG
30085	73	16	perhaps	perhaps	RB
30085	73	17	from	from	IN
30085	73	18	the	the	DT
30085	73	19	treatment	treatment	NN
30085	73	20	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	73	21	had	have	VBD
30085	73	22	received	receive	VBN
30085	73	23	at	at	IN
30085	73	24	school	school	NN
30085	73	25	.	.	.
30085	74	1	On	on	IN
30085	74	2	one	one	CD
30085	74	3	occasion	occasion	NN
30085	74	4	in	in	IN
30085	74	5	sudden	sudden	JJ
30085	74	6	anger	anger	NN
30085	74	7	,	,	,
30085	74	8	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	74	9	threw	throw	VBD
30085	74	10	a	a	DT
30085	74	11	knife	knife	NN
30085	74	12	at	at	IN
30085	74	13	the	the	DT
30085	74	14	head	head	NN
30085	74	15	of	of	IN
30085	74	16	another	another	DT
30085	74	17	boy	boy	NN
30085	74	18	,	,	,
30085	74	19	which	which	WDT
30085	74	20	providentially	providentially	RB
30085	74	21	missed	miss	VBD
30085	74	22	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	74	23	and	and	CC
30085	74	24	was	be	VBD
30085	74	25	left	leave	VBN
30085	74	26	trembling	tremble	VBG
30085	74	27	in	in	IN
30085	74	28	the	the	DT
30085	74	29	wall	wall	NN
30085	74	30	;	;	:
30085	74	31	but	but	CC
30085	74	32	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	74	33	was	be	VBD
30085	74	34	a	a	DT
30085	74	35	narrow	narrow	JJ
30085	74	36	escape	escape	NN
30085	74	37	,	,	,
30085	74	38	and	and	CC
30085	74	39	might	may	MD
30085	74	40	have	have	VB
30085	74	41	proved	prove	VBN
30085	74	42	fatal	fatal	JJ
30085	74	43	.	.	.
30085	75	1	Though	though	IN
30085	75	2	not	not	RB
30085	75	3	a	a	DT
30085	75	4	Christian	Christian	NNP
30085	75	5	at	at	IN
30085	75	6	this	this	DT
30085	75	7	time	time	NN
30085	75	8	,	,	,
30085	75	9	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	75	10	was	be	VBD
30085	75	11	under	under	IN
30085	75	12	two	two	CD
30085	75	13	strong	strong	JJ
30085	75	14	influences	influence	NNS
30085	75	15	for	for	IN
30085	75	16	good	good	JJ
30085	75	17	,	,	,
30085	75	18	one	one	CD
30085	75	19	from	from	IN
30085	75	20	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	75	21	religious	religious	JJ
30085	75	22	friend	friend	NN
30085	75	23	in	in	IN
30085	75	24	college	college	NN
30085	75	25	,	,	,
30085	75	26	the	the	DT
30085	75	27	other	other	JJ
30085	75	28	from	from	IN
30085	75	29	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	75	30	sister	sister	NN
30085	75	31	in	in	IN
30085	75	32	Cornwall	Cornwall	NNP
30085	75	33	,	,	,
30085	75	34	a	a	DT
30085	75	35	Christian	Christian	NNP
30085	75	36	of	of	IN
30085	75	37	a	a	DT
30085	75	38	meek	meek	NN
30085	75	39	,	,	,
30085	75	40	heavenly	heavenly	RB
30085	75	41	and	and	CC
30085	75	42	affectionate	affectionate	VB
30085	75	43	spirit	spirit	NN
30085	75	44	.	.	.
30085	76	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	76	2	paid	pay	VBD
30085	76	3	a	a	DT
30085	76	4	visit	visit	NN
30085	76	5	to	to	IN
30085	76	6	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	76	7	home	home	NN
30085	76	8	in	in	IN
30085	76	9	the	the	DT
30085	76	10	summer	summer	NN
30085	76	11	of	of	IN
30085	76	12	1799	1799	CD
30085	76	13	,	,	,
30085	76	14	carrying	carry	VBG
30085	76	15	with	with	IN
30085	76	16	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	76	17	no	no	DT
30085	76	18	small	small	JJ
30085	76	19	degree	degree	NN
30085	76	20	of	of	IN
30085	76	21	academical	academical	JJ
30085	76	22	honor	honor	NN
30085	76	23	.	.	.
30085	77	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
30085	77	2	may	may	MD
30085	77	3	be	be	VB
30085	77	4	well	well	RB
30085	77	5	supposed	suppose	VBN
30085	77	6	that	that	DT
30085	77	7	to	to	IN
30085	77	8	a	a	DT
30085	77	9	sister	sister	NN
30085	77	10	such	such	JJ
30085	77	11	as	as	IN
30085	77	12	we	-PRON-	PRP
30085	77	13	have	have	VBP
30085	77	14	described	describe	VBN
30085	77	15	,	,	,
30085	77	16	her	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	77	17	brother	brother	NN
30085	77	18	's	's	POS
30085	77	19	spiritual	spiritual	JJ
30085	77	20	welfare	welfare	NN
30085	77	21	would	would	MD
30085	77	22	be	be	VB
30085	77	23	a	a	DT
30085	77	24	most	most	RBS
30085	77	25	serious	serious	JJ
30085	77	26	and	and	CC
30085	77	27	anxious	anxious	JJ
30085	77	28	concern	concern	NN
30085	77	29	;	;	:
30085	77	30	and	and	CC
30085	77	31	that	that	IN
30085	77	32	she	-PRON-	PRP
30085	77	33	often	often	RB
30085	77	34	conversed	converse	VBD
30085	77	35	with	with	IN
30085	77	36	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	77	37	on	on	IN
30085	77	38	the	the	DT
30085	77	39	subject	subject	NN
30085	77	40	of	of	IN
30085	77	41	religion	religion	NN
30085	77	42	we	-PRON-	PRP
30085	77	43	know	know	VBP
30085	77	44	from	from	IN
30085	77	45	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	77	46	own	own	JJ
30085	77	47	declaration	declaration	NN
30085	77	48	.	.	.
30085	78	1	The	the	DT
30085	78	2	first	first	JJ
30085	78	3	result	result	NN
30085	78	4	of	of	IN
30085	78	5	her	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	78	6	tender	tender	NN
30085	78	7	exhortations	exhortation	NNS
30085	78	8	and	and	CC
30085	78	9	earnest	earnest	JJ
30085	78	10	endeavors	endeavor	NNS
30085	78	11	was	be	VBD
30085	78	12	very	very	RB
30085	78	13	discouraging	discouraging	JJ
30085	78	14	;	;	:
30085	78	15	a	a	DT
30085	78	16	violent	violent	JJ
30085	78	17	conflict	conflict	NN
30085	78	18	took	take	VBD
30085	78	19	place	place	NN
30085	78	20	in	in	IN
30085	78	21	her	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	78	22	brother	brother	NN
30085	78	23	's	's	POS
30085	78	24	mind	mind	NN
30085	78	25	between	between	IN
30085	78	26	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	78	27	conviction	conviction	NN
30085	78	28	of	of	IN
30085	78	29	the	the	DT
30085	78	30	truth	truth	NN
30085	78	31	of	of	IN
30085	78	32	what	what	WP
30085	78	33	she	-PRON-	PRP
30085	78	34	urged	urge	VBD
30085	78	35	,	,	,
30085	78	36	and	and	CC
30085	78	37	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	78	38	love	love	NN
30085	78	39	of	of	IN
30085	78	40	the	the	DT
30085	78	41	world	world	NN
30085	78	42	;	;	,
30085	78	43	and	and	CC
30085	78	44	for	for	IN
30085	78	45	the	the	DT
30085	78	46	present	present	NN
30085	78	47	,	,	,
30085	78	48	the	the	DT
30085	78	49	latter	latter	JJ
30085	78	50	prevailed	prevail	VBD
30085	78	51	.	.	.
30085	79	1	Yet	yet	RB
30085	79	2	,	,	,
30085	79	3	sisters	sister	NNS
30085	79	4	similarly	similarly	RB
30085	79	5	circumstanced	circumstance	VBD
30085	79	6	may	may	MD
30085	79	7	learn	learn	VB
30085	79	8	from	from	IN
30085	79	9	this	this	DT
30085	79	10	case	case	NN
30085	79	11	,	,	,
30085	79	12	not	not	RB
30085	79	13	merely	merely	RB
30085	79	14	their	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	79	15	duty	duty	NN
30085	79	16	,	,	,
30085	79	17	but	but	CC
30085	79	18	also	also	RB
30085	79	19	,	,	,
30085	79	20	from	from	IN
30085	79	21	the	the	DT
30085	79	22	final	final	JJ
30085	79	23	result	result	NN
30085	79	24	,	,	,
30085	79	25	the	the	DT
30085	79	26	success	success	NN
30085	79	27	they	-PRON-	PRP
30085	79	28	may	may	MD
30085	79	29	anticipate	anticipate	VB
30085	79	30	in	in	IN
30085	79	31	the	the	DT
30085	79	32	faithful	faithful	JJ
30085	79	33	discharge	discharge	NN
30085	79	34	of	of	IN
30085	79	35	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	79	36	.	.	.
30085	80	1	"	"	``
30085	80	2	At	at	IN
30085	80	3	the	the	DT
30085	80	4	examination	examination	NN
30085	80	5	at	at	IN
30085	80	6	Christmas	Christmas	NNP
30085	80	7	,	,	,
30085	80	8	1799	1799	CD
30085	80	9	,	,	,
30085	80	10	"	"	''
30085	80	11	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	80	12	writes	write	VBZ
30085	80	13	:	:	:
30085	80	14	"	"	``
30085	80	15	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	80	16	was	be	VBD
30085	80	17	first	first	JJ
30085	80	18	,	,	,
30085	80	19	and	and	CC
30085	80	20	the	the	DT
30085	80	21	account	account	NN
30085	80	22	of	of	IN
30085	80	23	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	80	24	pleased	please	VBD
30085	80	25	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	80	26	father	father	NN
30085	80	27	prodigiously	prodigiously	RB
30085	80	28	,	,	,
30085	80	29	who	who	WP
30085	80	30	,	,	,
30085	80	31	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	80	32	was	be	VBD
30085	80	33	told	tell	VBN
30085	80	34	,	,	,
30085	80	35	was	be	VBD
30085	80	36	in	in	IN
30085	80	37	great	great	JJ
30085	80	38	health	health	NN
30085	80	39	and	and	CC
30085	80	40	spirits	spirit	NNS
30085	80	41	.	.	.
30085	81	1	What	what	WP
30085	81	2	,	,	,
30085	81	3	then	then	RB
30085	81	4	,	,	,
30085	81	5	was	be	VBD
30085	81	6	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	81	7	consternation	consternation	NN
30085	81	8	when	when	WRB
30085	81	9	in	in	IN
30085	81	10	January	January	NNP
30085	81	11	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	81	12	received	receive	VBD
30085	81	13	an	an	DT
30085	81	14	account	account	NN
30085	81	15	of	of	IN
30085	81	16	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	81	17	death	death	NN
30085	81	18	!	!	.
30085	81	19	"	"	''
30085	82	1	Most	Most	JJS
30085	82	2	poignant	poignant	RB
30085	82	3	were	be	VBD
30085	82	4	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	82	5	sufferings	suffering	NNS
30085	82	6	under	under	IN
30085	82	7	this	this	DT
30085	82	8	affliction	affliction	NN
30085	82	9	,	,	,
30085	82	10	which	which	WDT
30085	82	11	led	lead	VBD
30085	82	12	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	82	13	to	to	IN
30085	82	14	God	God	NNP
30085	82	15	for	for	IN
30085	82	16	comfort	comfort	NN
30085	82	17	in	in	IN
30085	82	18	prayer	prayer	NN
30085	82	19	and	and	CC
30085	82	20	Bible	Bible	NNP
30085	82	21	study	study	NN
30085	82	22	.	.	.
30085	83	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	83	2	says	say	VBZ
30085	83	3	:	:	:
30085	83	4	"	"	``
30085	83	5	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	83	6	began	begin	VBD
30085	83	7	with	with	IN
30085	83	8	the	the	DT
30085	83	9	Acts	Acts	NNPS
30085	83	10	,	,	,
30085	83	11	and	and	CC
30085	83	12	found	find	VBD
30085	83	13	myself	-PRON-	PRP
30085	83	14	insensibly	insensibly	RB
30085	83	15	led	lead	VBN
30085	83	16	to	to	TO
30085	83	17	inquire	inquire	VB
30085	83	18	more	more	RBR
30085	83	19	attentively	attentively	RB
30085	83	20	into	into	IN
30085	83	21	the	the	DT
30085	83	22	doctrines	doctrine	NNS
30085	83	23	of	of	IN
30085	83	24	the	the	DT
30085	83	25	Apostles	Apostles	NNPS
30085	83	26	.	.	.
30085	83	27	"	"	''
30085	84	1	Writing	write	VBG
30085	84	2	to	to	IN
30085	84	3	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	84	4	sister	sister	NN
30085	84	5	,	,	,
30085	84	6	having	have	VBG
30085	84	7	announced	announce	VBN
30085	84	8	shortly	shortly	RB
30085	84	9	and	and	CC
30085	84	10	with	with	IN
30085	84	11	much	much	JJ
30085	84	12	simplicity	simplicity	NN
30085	84	13	that	that	IN
30085	84	14	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	84	15	name	name	NN
30085	84	16	stood	stand	VBD
30085	84	17	first	first	RB
30085	84	18	upon	upon	IN
30085	84	19	the	the	DT
30085	84	20	list	list	NN
30085	84	21	at	at	IN
30085	84	22	the	the	DT
30085	84	23	college	college	NN
30085	84	24	examination	examination	NN
30085	84	25	of	of	IN
30085	84	26	the	the	DT
30085	84	27	summer	summer	NN
30085	84	28	of	of	IN
30085	84	29	1800	1800	CD
30085	84	30	,	,	,
30085	84	31	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	84	32	says	say	VBZ
30085	84	33	:	:	:
30085	84	34	"	"	``
30085	84	35	What	what	WP
30085	84	36	a	a	DT
30085	84	37	blessing	blessing	NN
30085	84	38	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	84	39	is	be	VBZ
30085	84	40	for	for	IN
30085	84	41	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	84	42	that	that	WDT
30085	84	43	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	84	44	have	have	VBP
30085	84	45	such	such	PDT
30085	84	46	a	a	DT
30085	84	47	sister	sister	NN
30085	84	48	as	as	IN
30085	84	49	you	-PRON-	PRP
30085	84	50	,	,	,
30085	84	51	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	84	52	dear	dear	JJ
30085	84	53	S.	S.	NNP
30085	84	54	,	,	,
30085	84	55	who	who	WP
30085	84	56	have	have	VBP
30085	84	57	been	be	VBN
30085	84	58	so	so	RB
30085	84	59	instrumental	instrumental	JJ
30085	84	60	in	in	IN
30085	84	61	keeping	keep	VBG
30085	84	62	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	84	63	in	in	IN
30085	84	64	the	the	DT
30085	84	65	right	right	JJ
30085	84	66	way	way	NN
30085	84	67	.	.	.
30085	85	1	After	after	IN
30085	85	2	the	the	DT
30085	85	3	death	death	NN
30085	85	4	of	of	IN
30085	85	5	our	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	85	6	father	father	NN
30085	85	7	you	-PRON-	PRP
30085	85	8	know	know	VBP
30085	85	9	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	85	10	was	be	VBD
30085	85	11	extremely	extremely	RB
30085	85	12	low	low	JJ
30085	85	13	spirited	spirited	JJ
30085	85	14	,	,	,
30085	85	15	and	and	CC
30085	85	16	like	like	IN
30085	85	17	most	most	JJS
30085	85	18	other	other	JJ
30085	85	19	people	people	NNS
30085	85	20	began	begin	VBD
30085	85	21	to	to	TO
30085	85	22	consider	consider	VB
30085	85	23	seriously	seriously	RB
30085	85	24	without	without	IN
30085	85	25	any	any	DT
30085	85	26	particular	particular	JJ
30085	85	27	determination	determination	NN
30085	85	28	,	,	,
30085	85	29	that	that	DT
30085	85	30	invisible	invisible	JJ
30085	85	31	world	world	NN
30085	85	32	to	to	TO
30085	85	33	which	which	WDT
30085	85	34	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	85	35	was	be	VBD
30085	85	36	gone	go	VBN
30085	85	37	and	and	CC
30085	85	38	to	to	TO
30085	85	39	which	which	WDT
30085	85	40	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	85	41	must	must	MD
30085	85	42	one	one	CD
30085	85	43	day	day	NN
30085	85	44	go	go	VB
30085	85	45	.	.	.
30085	86	1	Soon	soon	RB
30085	86	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	86	3	began	begin	VBD
30085	86	4	to	to	TO
30085	86	5	attend	attend	VB
30085	86	6	more	more	RBR
30085	86	7	diligently	diligently	RB
30085	86	8	to	to	IN
30085	86	9	the	the	DT
30085	86	10	words	word	NNS
30085	86	11	of	of	IN
30085	86	12	our	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	86	13	Savior	Savior	NNP
30085	86	14	in	in	IN
30085	86	15	the	the	DT
30085	86	16	New	New	NNP
30085	86	17	Testament	Testament	NNP
30085	86	18	,	,	,
30085	86	19	and	and	CC
30085	86	20	to	to	TO
30085	86	21	devour	devour	VB
30085	86	22	them	-PRON-	PRP
30085	86	23	with	with	IN
30085	86	24	delight	delight	NN
30085	86	25	,	,	,
30085	86	26	when	when	WRB
30085	86	27	the	the	DT
30085	86	28	offers	offer	NNS
30085	86	29	of	of	IN
30085	86	30	mercy	mercy	NN
30085	86	31	and	and	CC
30085	86	32	forgiveness	forgiveness	NN
30085	86	33	were	be	VBD
30085	86	34	made	make	VBN
30085	86	35	so	so	RB
30085	86	36	freely	freely	RB
30085	86	37	;	;	:
30085	86	38	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	86	39	supplicated	supplicate	VBD
30085	86	40	to	to	TO
30085	86	41	be	be	VB
30085	86	42	made	make	VBN
30085	86	43	partaker	partaker	NN
30085	86	44	of	of	IN
30085	86	45	the	the	DT
30085	86	46	covenant	covenant	NN
30085	86	47	of	of	IN
30085	86	48	grace	grace	NN
30085	86	49	with	with	IN
30085	86	50	eagerness	eagerness	NN
30085	86	51	and	and	CC
30085	86	52	hope	hope	NN
30085	86	53	,	,	,
30085	86	54	and	and	CC
30085	86	55	thanks	thank	NNS
30085	86	56	be	be	VBP
30085	86	57	to	to	IN
30085	86	58	the	the	DT
30085	86	59	ever	ever	RB
30085	86	60	-	-	HYPH
30085	86	61	blessed	bless	VBN
30085	86	62	Trinity	trinity	NN
30085	86	63	for	for	IN
30085	86	64	not	not	RB
30085	86	65	leaving	leave	VBG
30085	86	66	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	86	67	without	without	IN
30085	86	68	comfort	comfort	NN
30085	86	69	!	!	.
30085	86	70	"	"	''
30085	87	1	How	how	WRB
30085	87	2	cheering	cheer	VBG
30085	87	3	to	to	IN
30085	87	4	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	87	5	sister	sister	NN
30085	87	6	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	87	7	must	must	MD
30085	87	8	have	have	VB
30085	87	9	been	be	VBN
30085	87	10	to	to	TO
30085	87	11	receive	receive	VB
30085	87	12	at	at	IN
30085	87	13	a	a	DT
30085	87	14	moment	moment	NN
30085	87	15	of	of	IN
30085	87	16	deep	deep	JJ
30085	87	17	sorrow	sorrow	NN
30085	87	18	such	such	PDT
30085	87	19	a	a	DT
30085	87	20	communication	communication	NN
30085	87	21	as	as	IN
30085	87	22	this	this	DT
30085	87	23	!	!	.
30085	88	1	How	how	WRB
30085	88	2	salutary	salutary	JJ
30085	88	3	to	to	IN
30085	88	4	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	88	5	own	own	JJ
30085	88	6	mind	mind	NN
30085	88	7	to	to	TO
30085	88	8	have	have	VB
30085	88	9	possessed	possess	VBN
30085	88	10	so	so	RB
30085	88	11	near	near	IN
30085	88	12	a	a	DT
30085	88	13	relation	relation	NN
30085	88	14	to	to	IN
30085	88	15	whom	whom	WP
30085	88	16	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	88	17	could	could	MD
30085	88	18	thus	thus	RB
30085	88	19	freely	freely	RB
30085	88	20	open	open	VB
30085	88	21	the	the	DT
30085	88	22	workings	working	NNS
30085	88	23	of	of	IN
30085	88	24	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	88	25	heart	heart	NN
30085	88	26	.	.	.
30085	89	1	At	at	IN
30085	89	2	this	this	DT
30085	89	3	time	time	NN
30085	89	4	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	89	5	also	also	RB
30085	89	6	received	receive	VBD
30085	89	7	great	great	JJ
30085	89	8	benefit	benefit	NN
30085	89	9	from	from	IN
30085	89	10	attendance	attendance	NN
30085	89	11	on	on	IN
30085	89	12	the	the	DT
30085	89	13	faithful	faithful	JJ
30085	89	14	ministry	ministry	NN
30085	89	15	of	of	IN
30085	89	16	Rev.	Rev.	NNP
30085	90	1	Charles	Charles	NNP
30085	90	2	Simeon	Simeon	NNP
30085	90	3	,	,	,
30085	90	4	under	under	IN
30085	90	5	whose	whose	WP$
30085	90	6	pastoral	pastoral	JJ
30085	90	7	instructions	instruction	NNS
30085	90	8	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	90	9	himself	-PRON-	PRP
30085	90	10	declares	declare	VBZ
30085	90	11	that	that	IN
30085	90	12	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	90	13	"	"	``
30085	90	14	gradually	gradually	RB
30085	90	15	acquired	acquire	VBD
30085	90	16	more	more	JJR
30085	90	17	knowledge	knowledge	NN
30085	90	18	in	in	IN
30085	90	19	divine	divine	JJ
30085	90	20	things	thing	NNS
30085	90	21	.	.	.
30085	90	22	"	"	''
30085	91	1	With	with	IN
30085	91	2	this	this	DT
30085	91	3	excellent	excellent	JJ
30085	91	4	man	man	NN
30085	91	5	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	91	6	had	have	VBD
30085	91	7	the	the	DT
30085	91	8	most	most	RBS
30085	91	9	friendly	friendly	JJ
30085	91	10	and	and	CC
30085	91	11	unreserved	unreserved	JJ
30085	91	12	intercourse	intercourse	NN
30085	91	13	.	.	.
30085	92	1	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	92	2	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	92	3	received	receive	VBD
30085	92	4	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	92	5	first	first	JJ
30085	92	6	impressions	impression	NNS
30085	92	7	of	of	IN
30085	92	8	the	the	DT
30085	92	9	transcendent	transcendent	NN
30085	92	10	excellence	excellence	NN
30085	92	11	of	of	IN
30085	92	12	the	the	DT
30085	92	13	Christian	christian	JJ
30085	92	14	ministry	ministry	NN
30085	92	15	of	of	IN
30085	92	16	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	92	17	Simeon	Simeon	NNP
30085	92	18	,	,	,
30085	92	19	from	from	IN
30085	92	20	which	which	WDT
30085	92	21	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	92	22	was	be	VBD
30085	92	23	but	but	CC
30085	92	24	a	a	DT
30085	92	25	short	short	JJ
30085	92	26	step	step	NN
30085	92	27	to	to	TO
30085	92	28	choose	choose	VB
30085	92	29	this	this	DT
30085	92	30	calling	calling	NN
30085	92	31	for	for	IN
30085	92	32	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	92	33	own	own	JJ
30085	92	34	,	,	,
30085	92	35	for	for	IN
30085	92	36	until	until	IN
30085	92	37	now	now	RB
30085	92	38	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	92	39	had	have	VBD
30085	92	40	intended	intend	VBN
30085	92	41	to	to	TO
30085	92	42	devote	devote	VB
30085	92	43	himself	-PRON-	PRP
30085	92	44	to	to	IN
30085	92	45	the	the	DT
30085	92	46	law	law	NN
30085	92	47	"	"	``
30085	92	48	chiefly	chiefly	RB
30085	92	49	,	,	,
30085	92	50	"	"	''
30085	92	51	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	92	52	confesses	confess	VBZ
30085	92	53	,	,	,
30085	92	54	"	"	``
30085	92	55	because	because	IN
30085	92	56	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	92	57	could	could	MD
30085	92	58	not	not	RB
30085	92	59	consent	consent	VB
30085	92	60	to	to	TO
30085	92	61	be	be	VB
30085	92	62	poor	poor	JJ
30085	92	63	for	for	IN
30085	92	64	Christ	Christ	NNP
30085	92	65	's	's	POS
30085	92	66	sake	sake	NN
30085	92	67	.	.	.
30085	92	68	"	"	''
30085	93	1	In	in	IN
30085	93	2	January	January	NNP
30085	93	3	,	,	,
30085	93	4	1801	1801	CD
30085	93	5	,	,	,
30085	93	6	the	the	DT
30085	93	7	highest	high	JJS
30085	93	8	academical	academical	JJ
30085	93	9	honor	honor	NN
30085	93	10	,	,	,
30085	93	11	that	that	DT
30085	93	12	of	of	IN
30085	93	13	"	"	``
30085	93	14	senior	senior	JJ
30085	93	15	wrangler	wrangler	NN
30085	93	16	,	,	,
30085	93	17	"	"	''
30085	93	18	was	be	VBD
30085	93	19	awarded	award	VBN
30085	93	20	to	to	IN
30085	93	21	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	93	22	before	before	IN
30085	93	23	the	the	DT
30085	93	24	completion	completion	NN
30085	93	25	of	of	IN
30085	93	26	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	93	27	twentieth	twentieth	JJ
30085	93	28	year	year	NN
30085	93	29	.	.	.
30085	94	1	His	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	94	2	description	description	NN
30085	94	3	of	of	IN
30085	94	4	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	94	5	feelings	feeling	NNS
30085	94	6	on	on	IN
30085	94	7	this	this	DT
30085	94	8	occasion	occasion	NN
30085	94	9	is	be	VBZ
30085	94	10	remarkable	remarkable	JJ
30085	94	11	:	:	:
30085	94	12	"	"	``
30085	94	13	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	94	14	obtained	obtain	VBD
30085	94	15	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	94	16	highest	high	JJS
30085	94	17	wishes	wish	NNS
30085	94	18	,	,	,
30085	94	19	but	but	CC
30085	94	20	was	be	VBD
30085	94	21	surprised	surprised	JJ
30085	94	22	to	to	TO
30085	94	23	find	find	VB
30085	94	24	that	that	IN
30085	94	25	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	94	26	had	have	VBD
30085	94	27	grasped	grasp	VBN
30085	94	28	a	a	DT
30085	94	29	shadow	shadow	NN
30085	94	30	.	.	.
30085	94	31	"	"	''
30085	95	1	So	so	RB
30085	95	2	impossible	impossible	JJ
30085	95	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	95	4	is	be	VBZ
30085	95	5	for	for	IN
30085	95	6	earthly	earthly	JJ
30085	95	7	distinction	distinction	NN
30085	95	8	to	to	TO
30085	95	9	fill	fill	VB
30085	95	10	and	and	CC
30085	95	11	satisfy	satisfy	VB
30085	95	12	the	the	DT
30085	95	13	mind	mind	NN
30085	95	14	.	.	.
30085	96	1	In	in	IN
30085	96	2	March	March	NNP
30085	96	3	,	,	,
30085	96	4	1802	1802	CD
30085	96	5	,	,	,
30085	96	6	after	after	IN
30085	96	7	another	another	DT
30085	96	8	rigid	rigid	JJ
30085	96	9	examination	examination	NN
30085	96	10	,	,	,
30085	96	11	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	96	12	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	96	13	was	be	VBD
30085	96	14	chosen	choose	VBN
30085	96	15	Fellow	Fellow	NNP
30085	96	16	of	of	IN
30085	96	17	St.	St.	NNP
30085	96	18	Johns	Johns	NNP
30085	96	19	,	,	,
30085	96	20	a	a	DT
30085	96	21	situation	situation	NN
30085	96	22	honorable	honorable	JJ
30085	96	23	to	to	IN
30085	96	24	the	the	DT
30085	96	25	society	society	NN
30085	96	26	and	and	CC
30085	96	27	gratifying	gratify	VBG
30085	96	28	to	to	IN
30085	96	29	himself	-PRON-	PRP
30085	96	30	.	.	.
30085	97	1	Soon	soon	RB
30085	97	2	after	after	IN
30085	97	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	97	4	obtained	obtain	VBD
30085	97	5	first	first	JJ
30085	97	6	prize	prize	NN
30085	97	7	for	for	IN
30085	97	8	best	good	JJS
30085	97	9	Latin	latin	JJ
30085	97	10	prose	prose	JJ
30085	97	11	composition	composition	NN
30085	97	12	over	over	IN
30085	97	13	many	many	JJ
30085	97	14	competitors	competitor	NNS
30085	97	15	of	of	IN
30085	97	16	classical	classical	JJ
30085	97	17	celebrity	celebrity	NN
30085	97	18	,	,	,
30085	97	19	and	and	CC
30085	97	20	this	this	DT
30085	97	21	was	be	VBD
30085	97	22	the	the	DT
30085	97	23	more	more	RBR
30085	97	24	remarkable	remarkable	JJ
30085	97	25	,	,	,
30085	97	26	as	as	IN
30085	97	27	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	97	28	studies	study	NNS
30085	97	29	had	have	VBD
30085	97	30	been	be	VBN
30085	97	31	almost	almost	RB
30085	97	32	entirely	entirely	RB
30085	97	33	in	in	IN
30085	97	34	mathematics	mathematic	NNS
30085	97	35	.	.	.
30085	98	1	Henry	Henry	NNP
30085	98	2	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	98	3	's	's	POS
30085	98	4	attention	attention	NN
30085	98	5	was	be	VBD
30085	98	6	called	call	VBN
30085	98	7	to	to	IN
30085	98	8	the	the	DT
30085	98	9	great	great	JJ
30085	98	10	cause	cause	NN
30085	98	11	of	of	IN
30085	98	12	Foreign	Foreign	NNP
30085	98	13	Missions	Missions	NNPS
30085	98	14	by	by	IN
30085	98	15	some	some	DT
30085	98	16	remarks	remark	NNS
30085	98	17	of	of	IN
30085	98	18	Rev.	Rev.	NNP
30085	99	1	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	99	2	Simeon	Simeon	NNP
30085	99	3	on	on	IN
30085	99	4	the	the	DT
30085	99	5	work	work	NN
30085	99	6	of	of	IN
30085	99	7	Carey	Carey	NNP
30085	99	8	in	in	IN
30085	99	9	India	India	NNP
30085	99	10	,	,	,
30085	99	11	but	but	CC
30085	99	12	more	more	RBR
30085	99	13	particularly	particularly	RB
30085	99	14	by	by	IN
30085	99	15	reading	read	VBG
30085	99	16	the	the	DT
30085	99	17	memoir	memoir	NN
30085	99	18	of	of	IN
30085	99	19	David	David	NNP
30085	99	20	Brainerd	Brainerd	NNP
30085	99	21	,	,	,
30085	99	22	who	who	WP
30085	99	23	preached	preach	VBD
30085	99	24	with	with	IN
30085	99	25	apostolic	apostolic	NNP
30085	99	26	zeal	zeal	NNP
30085	99	27	and	and	CC
30085	99	28	success	success	NN
30085	99	29	to	to	IN
30085	99	30	the	the	DT
30085	99	31	North	North	NNP
30085	99	32	American	American	NNP
30085	99	33	Indians	Indians	NNPS
30085	99	34	,	,	,
30085	99	35	and	and	CC
30085	99	36	who	who	WP
30085	99	37	finished	finish	VBD
30085	99	38	a	a	DT
30085	99	39	course	course	NN
30085	99	40	of	of	IN
30085	99	41	self	self	NN
30085	99	42	-	-	HYPH
30085	99	43	denying	deny	VBG
30085	99	44	labors	labor	NNS
30085	99	45	for	for	IN
30085	99	46	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	99	47	Redeemer	Redeemer	NNP
30085	99	48	with	with	IN
30085	99	49	unspeakable	unspeakable	JJ
30085	99	50	joy	joy	NN
30085	99	51	at	at	IN
30085	99	52	the	the	DT
30085	99	53	early	early	JJ
30085	99	54	age	age	NN
30085	99	55	of	of	IN
30085	99	56	thirty	thirty	CD
30085	99	57	-	-	HYPH
30085	99	58	two	two	CD
30085	99	59	.	.	.
30085	100	1	Henry	Henry	NNP
30085	100	2	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	100	3	's	's	POS
30085	100	4	soul	soul	NN
30085	100	5	was	be	VBD
30085	100	6	filled	fill	VBN
30085	100	7	with	with	IN
30085	100	8	holy	holy	JJ
30085	100	9	emulation	emulation	NN
30085	100	10	,	,	,
30085	100	11	and	and	CC
30085	100	12	after	after	IN
30085	100	13	deep	deep	JJ
30085	100	14	consideration	consideration	NN
30085	100	15	and	and	CC
30085	100	16	fervent	fervent	JJ
30085	100	17	prayer	prayer	NN
30085	100	18	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	100	19	was	be	VBD
30085	100	20	at	at	IN
30085	100	21	length	length	NN
30085	100	22	fixed	fix	VBN
30085	100	23	in	in	IN
30085	100	24	a	a	DT
30085	100	25	resolution	resolution	NN
30085	100	26	to	to	TO
30085	100	27	imitate	imitate	VB
30085	100	28	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	100	29	example	example	NN
30085	100	30	.	.	.
30085	101	1	Nor	nor	CC
30085	101	2	let	let	VB
30085	101	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	101	4	be	be	VB
30085	101	5	conceived	conceive	VBN
30085	101	6	that	that	IN
30085	101	7	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	101	8	could	could	MD
30085	101	9	adopt	adopt	VB
30085	101	10	this	this	DT
30085	101	11	resolution	resolution	NN
30085	101	12	without	without	IN
30085	101	13	the	the	DT
30085	101	14	severest	severe	JJS
30085	101	15	conflict	conflict	NN
30085	101	16	in	in	IN
30085	101	17	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	101	18	mind	mind	NN
30085	101	19	,	,	,
30085	101	20	for	for	IN
30085	101	21	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	101	22	was	be	VBD
30085	101	23	endued	endue	VBN
30085	101	24	with	with	IN
30085	101	25	the	the	DT
30085	101	26	truest	true	JJS
30085	101	27	sensibility	sensibility	NN
30085	101	28	of	of	IN
30085	101	29	heart	heart	NN
30085	101	30	,	,	,
30085	101	31	and	and	CC
30085	101	32	was	be	VBD
30085	101	33	susceptible	susceptible	JJ
30085	101	34	of	of	IN
30085	101	35	the	the	DT
30085	101	36	warmest	warm	JJS
30085	101	37	and	and	CC
30085	101	38	tenderest	tenderest	NN
30085	101	39	attachments	attachment	NNS
30085	101	40	.	.	.
30085	102	1	No	no	DT
30085	102	2	one	one	PRP
30085	102	3	could	could	MD
30085	102	4	exceed	exceed	VB
30085	102	5	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	102	6	in	in	IN
30085	102	7	love	love	NN
30085	102	8	for	for	IN
30085	102	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	102	10	country	country	NN
30085	102	11	,	,	,
30085	102	12	or	or	CC
30085	102	13	in	in	IN
30085	102	14	affection	affection	NN
30085	102	15	for	for	IN
30085	102	16	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	102	17	friends	friend	NNS
30085	102	18	,	,	,
30085	102	19	and	and	CC
30085	102	20	few	few	JJ
30085	102	21	could	could	MD
30085	102	22	surpass	surpass	VB
30085	102	23	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	102	24	in	in	IN
30085	102	25	an	an	DT
30085	102	26	exquisite	exquisite	JJ
30085	102	27	relish	relish	NN
30085	102	28	for	for	IN
30085	102	29	the	the	DT
30085	102	30	various	various	JJ
30085	102	31	and	and	CC
30085	102	32	refined	refined	JJ
30085	102	33	enjoyments	enjoyment	NNS
30085	102	34	of	of	IN
30085	102	35	a	a	DT
30085	102	36	social	social	JJ
30085	102	37	and	and	CC
30085	102	38	literary	literary	JJ
30085	102	39	life	life	NN
30085	102	40	.	.	.
30085	103	1	How	how	WRB
30085	103	2	then	then	RB
30085	103	3	could	could	MD
30085	103	4	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	103	5	fail	fail	VB
30085	103	6	of	of	IN
30085	103	7	being	be	VBG
30085	103	8	a	a	DT
30085	103	9	moment	moment	NN
30085	103	10	of	of	IN
30085	103	11	extreme	extreme	JJ
30085	103	12	anguish	anguish	NN
30085	103	13	when	when	WRB
30085	103	14	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	103	15	came	come	VBD
30085	103	16	to	to	IN
30085	103	17	the	the	DT
30085	103	18	deliberate	deliberate	JJ
30085	103	19	resolution	resolution	NN
30085	103	20	of	of	IN
30085	103	21	leaving	leave	VBG
30085	103	22	forever	forever	RB
30085	103	23	all	all	DT
30085	103	24	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	103	25	held	hold	VBD
30085	103	26	dear	dear	JJ
30085	103	27	upon	upon	IN
30085	103	28	earth	earth	NN
30085	103	29	?	?	.
30085	104	1	But	but	CC
30085	104	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	104	3	was	be	VBD
30085	104	4	fully	fully	RB
30085	104	5	satisfied	satisfied	JJ
30085	104	6	that	that	IN
30085	104	7	the	the	DT
30085	104	8	glory	glory	NN
30085	104	9	of	of	IN
30085	104	10	that	that	DT
30085	104	11	Savior	Savior	NNP
30085	104	12	who	who	WP
30085	104	13	loved	love	VBD
30085	104	14	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	104	15	and	and	CC
30085	104	16	gave	give	VBD
30085	104	17	Himself	-PRON-	PRP
30085	104	18	for	for	IN
30085	104	19	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	104	20	would	would	MD
30085	104	21	be	be	VB
30085	104	22	promoted	promote	VBN
30085	104	23	by	by	IN
30085	104	24	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	104	25	going	go	VBG
30085	104	26	forth	forth	RB
30085	104	27	to	to	TO
30085	104	28	preach	preach	VB
30085	104	29	to	to	IN
30085	104	30	the	the	DT
30085	104	31	heathen	heathen	NN
30085	104	32	.	.	.
30085	105	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	105	2	considered	consider	VBD
30085	105	3	their	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	105	4	pitiable	pitiable	JJ
30085	105	5	and	and	CC
30085	105	6	perilous	perilous	JJ
30085	105	7	condition	condition	NN
30085	105	8	;	;	:
30085	105	9	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	105	10	thought	think	VBD
30085	105	11	on	on	IN
30085	105	12	the	the	DT
30085	105	13	value	value	NN
30085	105	14	of	of	IN
30085	105	15	their	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	105	16	immortal	immortal	JJ
30085	105	17	souls	soul	NNS
30085	105	18	;	;	:
30085	105	19	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	105	20	remembered	remember	VBD
30085	105	21	the	the	DT
30085	105	22	last	last	JJ
30085	105	23	solemn	solemn	JJ
30085	105	24	injunction	injunction	NN
30085	105	25	of	of	IN
30085	105	26	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	105	27	Lord	Lord	NNP
30085	105	28	,	,	,
30085	105	29	"	"	``
30085	105	30	Go	go	VB
30085	105	31	teach	teach	VB
30085	105	32	all	all	DT
30085	105	33	nations,"--an	nations,"--an	CD
30085	105	34	injunction	injunction	NN
30085	105	35	never	never	RB
30085	105	36	revoked	revoke	VBD
30085	105	37	,	,	,
30085	105	38	and	and	CC
30085	105	39	commensurate	commensurate	VB
30085	105	40	with	with	IN
30085	105	41	that	that	DT
30085	105	42	most	most	RBS
30085	105	43	encouraging	encouraging	JJ
30085	105	44	promise	promise	NN
30085	105	45	,	,	,
30085	105	46	"	"	''
30085	105	47	Lo	Lo	NNP
30085	105	48	,	,	,
30085	105	49	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	105	50	am	be	VBP
30085	105	51	with	with	IN
30085	105	52	you	-PRON-	PRP
30085	105	53	alway	alway	RB
30085	105	54	,	,	,
30085	105	55	even	even	RB
30085	105	56	unto	unto	IN
30085	105	57	the	the	DT
30085	105	58	end	end	NN
30085	105	59	of	of	IN
30085	105	60	the	the	DT
30085	105	61	world	world	NN
30085	105	62	.	.	.
30085	105	63	"	"	''
30085	106	1	Actuated	actuate	VBN
30085	106	2	by	by	IN
30085	106	3	these	these	DT
30085	106	4	motives	motive	NNS
30085	106	5	,	,	,
30085	106	6	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	106	7	offered	offer	VBD
30085	106	8	himself	-PRON-	PRP
30085	106	9	as	as	IN
30085	106	10	a	a	DT
30085	106	11	missionary	missionary	NN
30085	106	12	to	to	IN
30085	106	13	the	the	DT
30085	106	14	society	society	NN
30085	106	15	for	for	IN
30085	106	16	Missions	mission	NNS
30085	106	17	,	,	,
30085	106	18	and	and	CC
30085	106	19	from	from	IN
30085	106	20	that	that	DT
30085	106	21	time	time	NN
30085	106	22	stood	stand	VBD
30085	106	23	prepared	prepared	JJ
30085	106	24	with	with	IN
30085	106	25	childlike	childlike	NN
30085	106	26	simplicity	simplicity	NN
30085	106	27	and	and	CC
30085	106	28	unshaken	unshaken	JJ
30085	106	29	constancy	constancy	NN
30085	106	30	to	to	TO
30085	106	31	go	go	VB
30085	106	32	to	to	IN
30085	106	33	any	any	DT
30085	106	34	part	part	NN
30085	106	35	of	of	IN
30085	106	36	the	the	DT
30085	106	37	world	world	NN
30085	106	38	whither	whither	VBP
30085	106	39	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	106	40	might	may	MD
30085	106	41	be	be	VB
30085	106	42	deemed	deem	VBN
30085	106	43	expedient	expedient	NN
30085	106	44	to	to	TO
30085	106	45	send	send	VB
30085	106	46	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	106	47	.	.	.
30085	107	1	In	in	IN
30085	107	2	the	the	DT
30085	107	3	early	early	JJ
30085	107	4	part	part	NN
30085	107	5	of	of	IN
30085	107	6	1804	1804	CD
30085	107	7	,	,	,
30085	107	8	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	107	9	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	107	10	's	's	POS
30085	107	11	plans	plan	NNS
30085	107	12	of	of	IN
30085	107	13	becoming	become	VBG
30085	107	14	a	a	DT
30085	107	15	missionary	missionary	JJ
30085	107	16	were	be	VBD
30085	107	17	dampened	dampen	VBN
30085	107	18	by	by	IN
30085	107	19	the	the	DT
30085	107	20	loss	loss	NN
30085	107	21	of	of	IN
30085	107	22	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	107	23	slender	slender	NN
30085	107	24	patrimony	patrimony	NN
30085	107	25	,	,	,
30085	107	26	and	and	CC
30085	107	27	as	as	IN
30085	107	28	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	107	29	sister	sister	NN
30085	107	30	was	be	VBD
30085	107	31	also	also	RB
30085	107	32	involved	involve	VBN
30085	107	33	in	in	IN
30085	107	34	the	the	DT
30085	107	35	calamity	calamity	NN
30085	107	36	,	,	,
30085	107	37	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	107	38	appeared	appear	VBD
30085	107	39	hardly	hardly	RB
30085	107	40	justifiable	justifiable	JJ
30085	107	41	for	for	IN
30085	107	42	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	107	43	to	to	TO
30085	107	44	go	go	VB
30085	107	45	away	away	RB
30085	107	46	.	.	.
30085	108	1	After	after	IN
30085	108	2	some	some	DT
30085	108	3	delay	delay	NN
30085	108	4	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	108	5	friends	friend	NNS
30085	108	6	obtained	obtain	VBN
30085	108	7	for	for	IN
30085	108	8	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	108	9	the	the	DT
30085	108	10	position	position	NN
30085	108	11	of	of	IN
30085	108	12	chaplain	chaplain	NN
30085	108	13	to	to	IN
30085	108	14	the	the	DT
30085	108	15	East	East	NNP
30085	108	16	India	India	NNP
30085	108	17	Company	Company	NNP
30085	108	18	,	,	,
30085	108	19	and	and	CC
30085	108	20	so	so	RB
30085	108	21	the	the	DT
30085	108	22	obstacles	obstacle	NNS
30085	108	23	which	which	WDT
30085	108	24	detained	detain	VBD
30085	108	25	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	108	26	were	be	VBD
30085	108	27	removed	remove	VBN
30085	108	28	.	.	.
30085	109	1	The	the	DT
30085	109	2	time	time	NN
30085	109	3	of	of	IN
30085	109	4	the	the	DT
30085	109	5	delay	delay	NN
30085	109	6	was	be	VBD
30085	109	7	spent	spend	VBN
30085	109	8	in	in	IN
30085	109	9	zealous	zealous	JJ
30085	109	10	service	service	NN
30085	109	11	for	for	IN
30085	109	12	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	109	13	divine	divine	JJ
30085	109	14	Master	Master	NNP
30085	109	15	.	.	.
30085	110	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	110	2	was	be	VBD
30085	110	3	associated	associate	VBN
30085	110	4	with	with	IN
30085	110	5	Rev.	Rev.	NNP
30085	111	1	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	111	2	Simeon	Simeon	NNP
30085	111	3	as	as	IN
30085	111	4	curate	curate	NN
30085	111	5	and	and	CC
30085	111	6	preached	preach	VBD
30085	111	7	with	with	IN
30085	111	8	great	great	JJ
30085	111	9	zeal	zeal	NN
30085	111	10	and	and	CC
30085	111	11	unction	unction	NN
30085	111	12	,	,	,
30085	111	13	often	often	RB
30085	111	14	to	to	IN
30085	111	15	very	very	RB
30085	111	16	large	large	JJ
30085	111	17	audiences	audience	NNS
30085	111	18	,	,	,
30085	111	19	and	and	CC
30085	111	20	sometimes	sometimes	RB
30085	111	21	with	with	IN
30085	111	22	such	such	JJ
30085	111	23	unsparing	unsparing	JJ
30085	111	24	denunciation	denunciation	NN
30085	111	25	of	of	IN
30085	111	26	common	common	JJ
30085	111	27	sins	sin	NNS
30085	111	28	as	as	IN
30085	111	29	to	to	IN
30085	111	30	awaken	awaken	VB
30085	111	31	opposition	opposition	NN
30085	111	32	.	.	.
30085	112	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	112	2	considered	consider	VBD
30085	112	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	112	4	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	112	5	duty	duty	NN
30085	112	6	to	to	TO
30085	112	7	rebuke	rebuke	VB
30085	112	8	iniquity	iniquity	NN
30085	112	9	,	,	,
30085	112	10	and	and	CC
30085	112	11	on	on	IN
30085	112	12	one	one	CD
30085	112	13	occasion	occasion	NN
30085	112	14	severely	severely	RB
30085	112	15	reproved	reprove	VBD
30085	112	16	a	a	DT
30085	112	17	student	student	NN
30085	112	18	for	for	IN
30085	112	19	shocking	shock	VBG
30085	112	20	levity,--reading	levity,--reade	VBG
30085	112	21	a	a	DT
30085	112	22	play	play	NN
30085	112	23	with	with	IN
30085	112	24	some	some	DT
30085	112	25	young	young	JJ
30085	112	26	ladies	lady	NNS
30085	112	27	while	while	IN
30085	112	28	their	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	112	29	father	father	NN
30085	112	30	lay	lie	VBD
30085	112	31	dying	die	VBG
30085	112	32	.	.	.
30085	113	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	113	2	feared	fear	VBD
30085	113	3	the	the	DT
30085	113	4	result	result	NN
30085	113	5	of	of	IN
30085	113	6	this	this	DT
30085	113	7	might	may	MD
30085	113	8	be	be	VB
30085	113	9	estrangement	estrangement	NN
30085	113	10	from	from	IN
30085	113	11	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	113	12	friend	friend	NN
30085	113	13	,	,	,
30085	113	14	but	but	CC
30085	113	15	prayed	pray	VBD
30085	113	16	earnestly	earnestly	RB
30085	113	17	that	that	IN
30085	113	18	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	113	19	might	may	MD
30085	113	20	lead	lead	VB
30085	113	21	to	to	IN
30085	113	22	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	113	23	awakening	awakening	NN
30085	113	24	.	.	.
30085	114	1	This	this	DT
30085	114	2	prayer	prayer	NN
30085	114	3	was	be	VBD
30085	114	4	answered	answer	VBN
30085	114	5	,	,	,
30085	114	6	and	and	CC
30085	114	7	afterwards	afterwards	RB
30085	114	8	this	this	DT
30085	114	9	very	very	JJ
30085	114	10	friend	friend	NN
30085	114	11	became	become	VBD
30085	114	12	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	114	13	beloved	beloved	JJ
30085	114	14	associate	associate	NN
30085	114	15	in	in	IN
30085	114	16	missionary	missionary	JJ
30085	114	17	work	work	NN
30085	114	18	in	in	IN
30085	114	19	India	India	NNP
30085	114	20	.	.	.
30085	115	1	In	in	IN
30085	115	2	very	very	RB
30085	115	3	early	early	JJ
30085	115	4	youth	youth	NN
30085	115	5	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	115	6	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	115	7	became	become	VBD
30085	115	8	fondly	fondly	RB
30085	115	9	attached	attach	VBN
30085	115	10	to	to	IN
30085	115	11	a	a	DT
30085	115	12	young	young	JJ
30085	115	13	lady	lady	NN
30085	115	14	named	name	VBN
30085	115	15	Lydia	Lydia	NNP
30085	115	16	Grenfell	Grenfell	NNP
30085	115	17	.	.	.
30085	116	1	She	-PRON-	PRP
30085	116	2	considered	consider	VBD
30085	116	3	herself	-PRON-	PRP
30085	116	4	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	116	5	superior	superior	JJ
30085	116	6	in	in	IN
30085	116	7	social	social	JJ
30085	116	8	position	position	NN
30085	116	9	.	.	.
30085	117	1	The	the	DT
30085	117	2	memoirs	memoir	NNS
30085	117	3	all	all	DT
30085	117	4	speak	speak	VBP
30085	117	5	of	of	IN
30085	117	6	her	-PRON-	PRP
30085	117	7	as	as	RB
30085	117	8	estimable	estimable	JJ
30085	117	9	,	,	,
30085	117	10	and	and	CC
30085	117	11	we	-PRON-	PRP
30085	117	12	infer	infer	VBP
30085	117	13	from	from	IN
30085	117	14	the	the	DT
30085	117	15	little	little	JJ
30085	117	16	that	that	WDT
30085	117	17	is	be	VBZ
30085	117	18	said	say	VBN
30085	117	19	that	that	IN
30085	117	20	she	-PRON-	PRP
30085	117	21	somewhat	somewhat	RB
30085	117	22	indifferently	indifferently	RB
30085	117	23	accepted	accept	VBD
30085	117	24	Henry	Henry	NNP
30085	117	25	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	117	26	's	's	POS
30085	117	27	homage	homage	NN
30085	117	28	,	,	,
30085	117	29	but	but	CC
30085	117	30	she	-PRON-	PRP
30085	117	31	did	do	VBD
30085	117	32	not	not	RB
30085	117	33	wholeheartedly	wholeheartedly	RB
30085	117	34	and	and	CC
30085	117	35	generously	generously	RB
30085	117	36	respond	respond	VB
30085	117	37	.	.	.
30085	118	1	What	what	WDT
30085	118	2	a	a	DT
30085	118	3	contrast	contrast	NN
30085	118	4	to	to	IN
30085	118	5	the	the	DT
30085	118	6	beloved	beloved	JJ
30085	118	7	and	and	CC
30085	118	8	devoted	devoted	JJ
30085	118	9	Harriet	Harriet	NNP
30085	118	10	Newell	Newell	NNP
30085	118	11	,	,	,
30085	118	12	who	who	WP
30085	118	13	was	be	VBD
30085	118	14	not	not	RB
30085	118	15	afraid	afraid	JJ
30085	118	16	to	to	TO
30085	118	17	risk	risk	VB
30085	118	18	all	all	DT
30085	118	19	for	for	IN
30085	118	20	Christ	Christ	NNP
30085	118	21	,	,	,
30085	118	22	and	and	CC
30085	118	23	counted	count	VBD
30085	118	24	not	not	RB
30085	118	25	her	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	118	26	life	life	NN
30085	118	27	dear	dear	RB
30085	118	28	even	even	RB
30085	118	29	unto	unto	IN
30085	118	30	the	the	DT
30085	118	31	death	death	NN
30085	118	32	!	!	.
30085	119	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
30085	119	2	was	be	VBD
30085	119	3	Miss	Miss	NNP
30085	119	4	Grenfell	Grenfell	NNP
30085	119	5	's	's	POS
30085	119	6	greatest	great	JJS
30085	119	7	honor	honor	NN
30085	119	8	that	that	IN
30085	119	9	Henry	Henry	NNP
30085	119	10	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	119	11	would	would	MD
30085	119	12	have	have	VB
30085	119	13	made	make	VBN
30085	119	14	her	-PRON-	PRP
30085	119	15	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	119	16	wife	wife	NN
30085	119	17	,	,	,
30085	119	18	but	but	CC
30085	119	19	she	-PRON-	PRP
30085	119	20	declined	decline	VBD
30085	119	21	the	the	DT
30085	119	22	honor	honor	NN
30085	119	23	,	,	,
30085	119	24	and	and	CC
30085	119	25	yet	yet	RB
30085	119	26	gave	give	VBD
30085	119	27	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	119	28	encouragement	encouragement	NN
30085	119	29	,	,	,
30085	119	30	for	for	IN
30085	119	31	their	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	119	32	correspondence	correspondence	NN
30085	119	33	only	only	RB
30085	119	34	ended	end	VBD
30085	119	35	with	with	IN
30085	119	36	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	119	37	life	life	NN
30085	119	38	,	,	,
30085	119	39	and	and	CC
30085	119	40	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	119	41	very	very	RB
30085	119	42	last	last	JJ
30085	119	43	writing	writing	NN
30085	119	44	was	be	VBD
30085	119	45	a	a	DT
30085	119	46	letter	letter	NN
30085	119	47	to	to	IN
30085	119	48	her	-PRON-	PRP
30085	119	49	.	.	.
30085	120	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	120	2	begged	beg	VBD
30085	120	3	her	-PRON-	PRP
30085	120	4	with	with	IN
30085	120	5	all	all	PDT
30085	120	6	the	the	DT
30085	120	7	eloquence	eloquence	NN
30085	120	8	of	of	IN
30085	120	9	a	a	DT
30085	120	10	lonely	lonely	JJ
30085	120	11	and	and	CC
30085	120	12	devoted	devoted	JJ
30085	120	13	heart	heart	NN
30085	120	14	to	to	TO
30085	120	15	come	come	VB
30085	120	16	out	out	RP
30085	120	17	to	to	IN
30085	120	18	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	120	19	after	after	IN
30085	120	20	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	120	21	had	have	VBD
30085	120	22	gone	go	VBN
30085	120	23	to	to	IN
30085	120	24	India	India	NNP
30085	120	25	,	,	,
30085	120	26	arranging	arrange	VBG
30085	120	27	every	every	DT
30085	120	28	detail	detail	NN
30085	120	29	for	for	IN
30085	120	30	her	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	120	31	comfort	comfort	NN
30085	120	32	with	with	IN
30085	120	33	thoughtful	thoughtful	JJ
30085	120	34	tenderness	tenderness	NN
30085	120	35	,	,	,
30085	120	36	and	and	CC
30085	120	37	urging	urge	VBG
30085	120	38	and	and	CC
30085	120	39	encouraging	encourage	VBG
30085	120	40	her	-PRON-	PRP
30085	120	41	and	and	CC
30085	120	42	lavishing	lavish	VBG
30085	120	43	upon	upon	IN
30085	120	44	her	-PRON-	PRP
30085	120	45	an	an	DT
30085	120	46	affection	affection	NN
30085	120	47	that	that	WDT
30085	120	48	would	would	MD
30085	120	49	have	have	VB
30085	120	50	crowned	crown	VBN
30085	120	51	and	and	CC
30085	120	52	enriched	enrich	VBN
30085	120	53	her	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	120	54	life	life	NN
30085	120	55	.	.	.
30085	121	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
30085	121	2	are	be	VBP
30085	121	3	left	leave	VBN
30085	121	4	to	to	TO
30085	121	5	infer	infer	VB
30085	121	6	from	from	IN
30085	121	7	the	the	DT
30085	121	8	history	history	NN
30085	121	9	that	that	IN
30085	121	10	she	-PRON-	PRP
30085	121	11	did	do	VBD
30085	121	12	love	love	VB
30085	121	13	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	121	14	in	in	IN
30085	121	15	her	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	121	16	way	way	NN
30085	121	17	,	,	,
30085	121	18	but	but	CC
30085	121	19	if	if	IN
30085	121	20	she	-PRON-	PRP
30085	121	21	had	have	VBD
30085	121	22	shared	share	VBN
30085	121	23	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	121	24	consecration	consecration	NN
30085	121	25	and	and	CC
30085	121	26	gone	go	VBN
30085	121	27	with	with	IN
30085	121	28	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	121	29	and	and	CC
30085	121	30	taken	take	VBN
30085	121	31	care	care	NN
30085	121	32	of	of	IN
30085	121	33	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	121	34	,	,	,
30085	121	35	and	and	CC
30085	121	36	cheered	cheer	VBD
30085	121	37	and	and	CC
30085	121	38	comforted	comfort	VBD
30085	121	39	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	121	40	,	,	,
30085	121	41	and	and	CC
30085	121	42	made	make	VBN
30085	121	43	for	for	IN
30085	121	44	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	121	45	a	a	DT
30085	121	46	happy	happy	JJ
30085	121	47	restful	restful	JJ
30085	121	48	home	home	NN
30085	121	49	,	,	,
30085	121	50	as	as	IN
30085	121	51	some	some	DT
30085	121	52	missionary	missionary	JJ
30085	121	53	wives	wife	NNS
30085	121	54	have	have	VBP
30085	121	55	done	do	VBN
30085	121	56	in	in	IN
30085	121	57	self	self	NN
30085	121	58	-	-	HYPH
30085	121	59	denying	deny	VBG
30085	121	60	foreign	foreign	JJ
30085	121	61	fields	field	NNS
30085	121	62	,	,	,
30085	121	63	what	what	WP
30085	121	64	a	a	DT
30085	121	65	blessing	blessing	NN
30085	121	66	she	-PRON-	PRP
30085	121	67	might	may	MD
30085	121	68	have	have	VB
30085	121	69	been	be	VBN
30085	121	70	,	,	,
30085	121	71	and	and	CC
30085	121	72	her	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	121	73	life	life	NN
30085	121	74	,	,	,
30085	121	75	how	how	WRB
30085	121	76	fruitful	fruitful	JJ
30085	121	77	,	,	,
30085	121	78	and	and	CC
30085	121	79	her	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	121	80	memory	memory	NN
30085	121	81	,	,	,
30085	121	82	how	how	WRB
30085	121	83	fragrant	fragrant	JJ
30085	121	84	!	!	.
30085	122	1	As	as	IN
30085	122	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	122	3	was	be	VBD
30085	122	4	,	,	,
30085	122	5	she	-PRON-	PRP
30085	122	6	has	have	VBZ
30085	122	7	this	this	DT
30085	122	8	distinction	distinction	NN
30085	122	9	,	,	,
30085	122	10	that	that	IN
30085	122	11	she	-PRON-	PRP
30085	122	12	was	be	VBD
30085	122	13	Henry	Henry	NNP
30085	122	14	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	122	15	's	's	POS
30085	122	16	disappointment	disappointment	NN
30085	122	17	and	and	CC
30085	122	18	trial	trial	NN
30085	122	19	and	and	CC
30085	122	20	discipline	discipline	NN
30085	122	21	.	.	.
30085	123	1	No	no	DT
30085	123	2	one	one	NN
30085	123	3	less	less	RBR
30085	123	4	tender	tender	JJ
30085	123	5	and	and	CC
30085	123	6	sensitive	sensitive	JJ
30085	123	7	than	than	IN
30085	123	8	Henry	Henry	NNP
30085	123	9	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	123	10	can	can	MD
30085	123	11	appreciate	appreciate	VB
30085	123	12	all	all	DT
30085	123	13	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	123	14	suffered	suffer	VBD
30085	123	15	on	on	IN
30085	123	16	this	this	DT
30085	123	17	account	account	NN
30085	123	18	;	;	:
30085	123	19	but	but	CC
30085	123	20	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	123	21	made	make	VBD
30085	123	22	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	123	23	,	,	,
30085	123	24	like	like	IN
30085	123	25	all	all	PDT
30085	123	26	the	the	DT
30085	123	27	other	other	JJ
30085	123	28	great	great	JJ
30085	123	29	sorrows	sorrow	NNS
30085	123	30	of	of	IN
30085	123	31	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	123	32	life	life	NN
30085	123	33	,	,	,
30085	123	34	a	a	DT
30085	123	35	cross	cross	NN
30085	123	36	on	on	IN
30085	123	37	which	which	WDT
30085	123	38	to	to	TO
30085	123	39	be	be	VB
30085	123	40	crucified	crucify	VBN
30085	123	41	with	with	IN
30085	123	42	Christ	Christ	NNP
30085	123	43	.	.	.
30085	124	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	124	2	writes	write	VBZ
30085	124	3	to	to	IN
30085	124	4	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	124	5	dear	dear	JJ
30085	124	6	sister	sister	NN
30085	124	7	S.	S.	NNP
30085	124	8	:	:	:
30085	124	9	"	"	``
30085	124	10	When	when	WRB
30085	124	11	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	124	12	sometimes	sometimes	RB
30085	124	13	offer	offer	VBP
30085	124	14	up	up	RP
30085	124	15	supplications	supplication	NNS
30085	124	16	with	with	IN
30085	124	17	strong	strong	JJ
30085	124	18	crying	crying	NN
30085	124	19	to	to	IN
30085	124	20	God	God	NNP
30085	124	21	to	to	TO
30085	124	22	bring	bring	VB
30085	124	23	down	down	RP
30085	124	24	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	124	25	spirit	spirit	NN
30085	124	26	into	into	IN
30085	124	27	the	the	DT
30085	124	28	dust	dust	NN
30085	124	29	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	124	30	endeavor	endeavor	VBP
30085	124	31	calmly	calmly	RB
30085	124	32	to	to	TO
30085	124	33	contemplate	contemplate	VB
30085	124	34	the	the	DT
30085	124	35	infinite	infinite	JJ
30085	124	36	majesty	majesty	NN
30085	124	37	of	of	IN
30085	124	38	the	the	DT
30085	124	39	most	most	RBS
30085	124	40	high	high	JJ
30085	124	41	God	God	NNP
30085	124	42	and	and	CC
30085	124	43	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	124	44	own	own	JJ
30085	124	45	meanness	meanness	NN
30085	124	46	and	and	CC
30085	124	47	wickedness	wickedness	NN
30085	124	48	,	,	,
30085	124	49	or	or	CC
30085	124	50	else	else	RB
30085	124	51	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	124	52	quietly	quietly	RB
30085	124	53	tell	tell	VBP
30085	124	54	the	the	DT
30085	124	55	Lord	Lord	NNP
30085	124	56	,	,	,
30085	124	57	who	who	WP
30085	124	58	knows	know	VBZ
30085	124	59	the	the	DT
30085	124	60	heart	heart	NN
30085	124	61	,	,	,
30085	124	62	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	124	63	would	would	MD
30085	124	64	give	give	VB
30085	124	65	Him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	124	66	all	all	PDT
30085	124	67	the	the	DT
30085	124	68	glory	glory	NN
30085	124	69	of	of	IN
30085	124	70	everything	everything	NN
30085	124	71	if	if	IN
30085	124	72	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	124	73	could	could	MD
30085	124	74	.	.	.
30085	125	1	But	but	CC
30085	125	2	the	the	DT
30085	125	3	most	most	RBS
30085	125	4	effectual	effectual	JJ
30085	125	5	way	way	NN
30085	125	6	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	125	7	have	have	VBP
30085	125	8	ever	ever	RB
30085	125	9	found	find	VBN
30085	125	10	is	be	VBZ
30085	125	11	to	to	TO
30085	125	12	lead	lead	VB
30085	125	13	away	away	RB
30085	125	14	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	125	15	thoughts	thought	NNS
30085	125	16	from	from	IN
30085	125	17	myself	-PRON-	PRP
30085	125	18	and	and	CC
30085	125	19	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	125	20	own	own	JJ
30085	125	21	concerns	concern	NNS
30085	125	22	by	by	IN
30085	125	23	praying	pray	VBG
30085	125	24	for	for	IN
30085	125	25	all	all	DT
30085	125	26	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	125	27	friends	friend	NNS
30085	125	28	,	,	,
30085	125	29	for	for	IN
30085	125	30	the	the	DT
30085	125	31	church	church	NN
30085	125	32	,	,	,
30085	125	33	the	the	DT
30085	125	34	world	world	NN
30085	125	35	,	,	,
30085	125	36	the	the	DT
30085	125	37	nation	nation	NN
30085	125	38	,	,	,
30085	125	39	and	and	CC
30085	125	40	especially	especially	RB
30085	125	41	by	by	IN
30085	125	42	beseeching	beseech	VBG
30085	125	43	that	that	IN
30085	125	44	God	God	NNP
30085	125	45	would	would	MD
30085	125	46	glorify	glorify	VB
30085	125	47	His	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	125	48	own	own	JJ
30085	125	49	great	great	JJ
30085	125	50	name	name	NN
30085	125	51	by	by	IN
30085	125	52	converting	convert	VBG
30085	125	53	all	all	DT
30085	125	54	nations	nation	NNS
30085	125	55	to	to	IN
30085	125	56	the	the	DT
30085	125	57	obedience	obedience	NN
30085	125	58	of	of	IN
30085	125	59	faith	faith	NN
30085	125	60	,	,	,
30085	125	61	also	also	RB
30085	125	62	by	by	IN
30085	125	63	praying	pray	VBG
30085	125	64	that	that	IN
30085	125	65	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	125	66	would	would	MD
30085	125	67	put	put	VB
30085	125	68	more	more	RBR
30085	125	69	abundant	abundant	JJ
30085	125	70	honor	honor	NN
30085	125	71	on	on	IN
30085	125	72	those	those	DT
30085	125	73	Christians	Christians	NNPS
30085	125	74	whom	whom	WP
30085	125	75	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	125	76	seems	seem	VBZ
30085	125	77	to	to	TO
30085	125	78	have	have	VB
30085	125	79	honored	honor	VBN
30085	125	80	especially	especially	RB
30085	125	81	,	,	,
30085	125	82	and	and	CC
30085	125	83	whom	whom	WP
30085	125	84	we	-PRON-	PRP
30085	125	85	see	see	VBP
30085	125	86	to	to	TO
30085	125	87	be	be	VB
30085	125	88	manifestly	manifestly	RB
30085	125	89	our	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	125	90	superiors	superior	NNS
30085	125	91	.	.	.
30085	125	92	"	"	''
30085	126	1	In	in	IN
30085	126	2	spite	spite	NN
30085	126	3	of	of	IN
30085	126	4	Henry	Henry	NNP
30085	126	5	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	126	6	's	's	POS
30085	126	7	beautiful	beautiful	JJ
30085	126	8	humility	humility	NN
30085	126	9	,	,	,
30085	126	10	honor	honor	NN
30085	126	11	after	after	IN
30085	126	12	honor	honor	NN
30085	126	13	was	be	VBD
30085	126	14	heaped	heap	VBN
30085	126	15	upon	upon	IN
30085	126	16	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	126	17	by	by	IN
30085	126	18	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	126	19	admiring	admire	VBG
30085	126	20	and	and	CC
30085	126	21	appreciative	appreciative	JJ
30085	126	22	Alma	Alma	NNP
30085	126	23	Mater	Mater	NNP
30085	126	24	.	.	.
30085	127	1	Three	three	CD
30085	127	2	times	time	NNS
30085	127	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	127	4	was	be	VBD
30085	127	5	chosen	choose	VBN
30085	127	6	examiner	examiner	NN
30085	127	7	,	,	,
30085	127	8	and	and	CC
30085	127	9	discharged	discharge	VBD
30085	127	10	the	the	DT
30085	127	11	duties	duty	NNS
30085	127	12	of	of	IN
30085	127	13	this	this	DT
30085	127	14	office	office	NN
30085	127	15	with	with	IN
30085	127	16	great	great	JJ
30085	127	17	care	care	NN
30085	127	18	and	and	CC
30085	127	19	faithfulness	faithfulness	NN
30085	127	20	.	.	.
30085	128	1	As	as	IN
30085	128	2	the	the	DT
30085	128	3	time	time	NN
30085	128	4	approaches	approach	VBZ
30085	128	5	for	for	IN
30085	128	6	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	128	7	parting	parting	NN
30085	128	8	from	from	IN
30085	128	9	all	all	DT
30085	128	10	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	128	11	holds	hold	VBZ
30085	128	12	dear	dear	JJ
30085	128	13	,	,	,
30085	128	14	especially	especially	RB
30085	128	15	the	the	DT
30085	128	16	beloved	beloved	JJ
30085	128	17	L.	L.	NNP
30085	128	18	,	,	,
30085	128	19	our	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	128	20	hearts	heart	NNS
30085	128	21	go	go	VBP
30085	128	22	out	out	RP
30085	128	23	to	to	IN
30085	128	24	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	128	25	in	in	IN
30085	128	26	irrepressible	irrepressible	JJ
30085	128	27	sympathy	sympathy	NN
30085	128	28	.	.	.
30085	129	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	129	2	writes	write	VBZ
30085	129	3	,	,	,
30085	129	4	"	"	``
30085	129	5	parted	part	VBN
30085	129	6	with	with	IN
30085	129	7	L.	L.	NNP
30085	129	8	forever	forever	RB
30085	129	9	in	in	IN
30085	129	10	this	this	DT
30085	129	11	life	life	NN
30085	129	12	with	with	IN
30085	129	13	a	a	DT
30085	129	14	sort	sort	NN
30085	129	15	of	of	IN
30085	129	16	uncertain	uncertain	JJ
30085	129	17	pain	pain	NN
30085	129	18	which	which	WDT
30085	129	19	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	129	20	know	know	VBP
30085	129	21	will	will	MD
30085	129	22	increase	increase	VB
30085	129	23	to	to	IN
30085	129	24	greater	great	JJR
30085	129	25	violence	violence	NN
30085	129	26	.	.	.
30085	129	27	"	"	''
30085	130	1	And	and	CC
30085	130	2	these	these	DT
30085	130	3	forebodings	foreboding	NNS
30085	130	4	were	be	VBD
30085	130	5	but	but	RB
30085	130	6	too	too	RB
30085	130	7	soon	soon	RB
30085	130	8	realized	realize	VBN
30085	130	9	.	.	.
30085	131	1	For	for	IN
30085	131	2	many	many	JJ
30085	131	3	succeeding	succeed	VBG
30085	131	4	days	day	NNS
30085	131	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	131	6	mental	mental	JJ
30085	131	7	agony	agony	NN
30085	131	8	was	be	VBD
30085	131	9	extreme	extreme	JJ
30085	131	10	,	,	,
30085	131	11	yet	yet	CC
30085	131	12	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	131	13	could	could	MD
30085	131	14	speak	speak	VB
30085	131	15	to	to	IN
30085	131	16	God	God	NNP
30085	131	17	as	as	IN
30085	131	18	one	one	CD
30085	131	19	who	who	WP
30085	131	20	knew	know	VBD
30085	131	21	the	the	DT
30085	131	22	great	great	JJ
30085	131	23	conflict	conflict	NN
30085	131	24	within	within	IN
30085	131	25	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	131	26	.	.	.
30085	132	1	Yet	yet	CC
30085	132	2	while	while	IN
30085	132	3	the	the	DT
30085	132	4	waves	wave	NNS
30085	132	5	and	and	CC
30085	132	6	billows	billow	NNS
30085	132	7	are	be	VBP
30085	132	8	going	go	VBG
30085	132	9	over	over	IN
30085	132	10	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	132	11	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	132	12	writes	write	VBZ
30085	132	13	from	from	IN
30085	132	14	these	these	DT
30085	132	15	depths	depth	NNS
30085	132	16	,	,	,
30085	132	17	"	"	``
30085	132	18	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	132	19	never	never	RB
30085	132	20	had	have	VBD
30085	132	21	so	so	RB
30085	132	22	clear	clear	JJ
30085	132	23	a	a	DT
30085	132	24	conviction	conviction	NN
30085	132	25	of	of	IN
30085	132	26	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	132	27	call	call	NN
30085	132	28	as	as	IN
30085	132	29	at	at	IN
30085	132	30	the	the	DT
30085	132	31	present	present	NN
30085	132	32	.	.	.
30085	133	1	Never	never	RB
30085	133	2	did	do	VBD
30085	133	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	133	4	see	see	VB
30085	133	5	so	so	RB
30085	133	6	much	much	RB
30085	133	7	the	the	DT
30085	133	8	exceeding	exceed	VBG
30085	133	9	excellency	excellency	NN
30085	133	10	and	and	CC
30085	133	11	glory	glory	NN
30085	133	12	and	and	CC
30085	133	13	sweetness	sweetness	NN
30085	133	14	of	of	IN
30085	133	15	the	the	DT
30085	133	16	work	work	NN
30085	133	17	,	,	,
30085	133	18	nor	nor	CC
30085	133	19	had	have	VBD
30085	133	20	so	so	RB
30085	133	21	much	much	JJ
30085	133	22	the	the	DT
30085	133	23	favorable	favorable	JJ
30085	133	24	testimony	testimony	NN
30085	133	25	of	of	IN
30085	133	26	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	133	27	own	own	JJ
30085	133	28	conscience	conscience	NN
30085	133	29	,	,	,
30085	133	30	nor	nor	CC
30085	133	31	perceived	perceive	VBN
30085	133	32	so	so	RB
30085	133	33	plainly	plainly	RB
30085	133	34	the	the	DT
30085	133	35	smile	smile	NN
30085	133	36	of	of	IN
30085	133	37	God	God	NNP
30085	133	38	.	.	.
30085	134	1	Blessed	blessed	JJ
30085	134	2	be	be	VBP
30085	134	3	God	God	NNP
30085	134	4	,	,	,
30085	134	5	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	134	6	feel	feel	VBP
30085	134	7	myself	-PRON-	PRP
30085	134	8	to	to	TO
30085	134	9	be	be	VB
30085	134	10	His	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	134	11	minister	minister	NN
30085	134	12	.	.	.
30085	135	1	This	this	DT
30085	135	2	thought	thought	NN
30085	135	3	which	which	WDT
30085	135	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	135	5	can	can	MD
30085	135	6	hardly	hardly	RB
30085	135	7	describe	describe	VB
30085	135	8	came	come	VBN
30085	135	9	in	in	IN
30085	135	10	the	the	DT
30085	135	11	morning	morning	NN
30085	135	12	after	after	IN
30085	135	13	reading	read	VBG
30085	135	14	Brainerd	Brainerd	NNP
30085	135	15	.	.	.
30085	136	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	136	2	wish	wish	VBP
30085	136	3	for	for	IN
30085	136	4	no	no	DT
30085	136	5	service	service	NN
30085	136	6	but	but	CC
30085	136	7	the	the	DT
30085	136	8	service	service	NN
30085	136	9	of	of	IN
30085	136	10	God	God	NNP
30085	136	11	,	,	,
30085	136	12	to	to	IN
30085	136	13	labor	labor	NN
30085	136	14	for	for	IN
30085	136	15	souls	soul	NNS
30085	136	16	on	on	IN
30085	136	17	earth	earth	NN
30085	136	18	and	and	CC
30085	136	19	to	to	TO
30085	136	20	do	do	VB
30085	136	21	His	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	136	22	will	will	NN
30085	136	23	in	in	IN
30085	136	24	heaven	heaven	NNP
30085	136	25	.	.	.
30085	136	26	"	"	''
30085	137	1	LIFE	LIFE	NNP
30085	137	2	IN	in	IN
30085	137	3	INDIA	INDIA	NNP
30085	137	4	.	.	.
30085	138	1	On	on	IN
30085	138	2	the	the	DT
30085	138	3	17th	17th	NN
30085	138	4	of	of	IN
30085	138	5	July	July	NNP
30085	138	6	,	,	,
30085	138	7	1805	1805	CD
30085	138	8	,	,	,
30085	138	9	the	the	DT
30085	138	10	Union	Union	NNP
30085	138	11	East	East	NNP
30085	138	12	Indiaman	Indiaman	NNP
30085	138	13	conveying	convey	VBG
30085	138	14	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	138	15	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	138	16	sailed	sail	VBD
30085	138	17	from	from	IN
30085	138	18	Portsmouth	Portsmouth	NNP
30085	138	19	.	.	.
30085	139	1	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	139	2	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	139	3	says	say	VBZ
30085	139	4	:	:	:
30085	139	5	"	"	``
30085	139	6	Though	though	IN
30085	139	7	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	139	8	was	be	VBD
30085	139	9	what	what	WP
30085	139	10	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	139	11	had	have	VBD
30085	139	12	been	be	VBN
30085	139	13	anxiously	anxiously	RB
30085	139	14	looking	look	VBG
30085	139	15	forward	forward	RB
30085	139	16	to	to	IN
30085	139	17	so	so	RB
30085	139	18	long	long	RB
30085	139	19	,	,	,
30085	139	20	yet	yet	CC
30085	139	21	the	the	DT
30085	139	22	consideration	consideration	NN
30085	139	23	of	of	IN
30085	139	24	being	be	VBG
30085	139	25	parted	part	VBN
30085	139	26	forever	forever	RB
30085	139	27	from	from	IN
30085	139	28	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	139	29	friends	friend	NNS
30085	139	30	,	,	,
30085	139	31	almost	almost	RB
30085	139	32	overcame	overcome	VBD
30085	139	33	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	139	34	.	.	.
30085	140	1	My	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	140	2	feelings	feeling	NNS
30085	140	3	were	be	VBD
30085	140	4	those	those	DT
30085	140	5	of	of	IN
30085	140	6	a	a	DT
30085	140	7	man	man	NN
30085	140	8	who	who	WP
30085	140	9	should	should	MD
30085	140	10	suddenly	suddenly	RB
30085	140	11	be	be	VB
30085	140	12	told	tell	VBN
30085	140	13	that	that	IN
30085	140	14	every	every	DT
30085	140	15	friend	friend	NN
30085	140	16	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	140	17	had	have	VBD
30085	140	18	in	in	IN
30085	140	19	the	the	DT
30085	140	20	world	world	NN
30085	140	21	was	be	VBD
30085	140	22	dead	dead	JJ
30085	140	23	.	.	.
30085	140	24	"	"	''
30085	141	1	Though	though	IN
30085	141	2	suffering	suffer	VBG
30085	141	3	much	much	RB
30085	141	4	in	in	IN
30085	141	5	mind	mind	NN
30085	141	6	and	and	CC
30085	141	7	body	body	NN
30085	141	8	throughout	throughout	IN
30085	141	9	the	the	DT
30085	141	10	long	long	JJ
30085	141	11	and	and	CC
30085	141	12	tedious	tedious	JJ
30085	141	13	voyage	voyage	NN
30085	141	14	of	of	IN
30085	141	15	nine	nine	CD
30085	141	16	months	month	NNS
30085	141	17	,	,	,
30085	141	18	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	141	19	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	141	20	seeks	seek	VBZ
30085	141	21	no	no	DT
30085	141	22	selfish	selfish	JJ
30085	141	23	ease	ease	NN
30085	141	24	.	.	.
30085	142	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	142	2	preaches	preach	VBZ
30085	142	3	,	,	,
30085	142	4	reads	read	NNS
30085	142	5	and	and	CC
30085	142	6	labors	labor	NNS
30085	142	7	assiduously	assiduously	RB
30085	142	8	with	with	IN
30085	142	9	officers	officer	NNS
30085	142	10	,	,	,
30085	142	11	passengers	passenger	NNS
30085	142	12	and	and	CC
30085	142	13	crew	crew	NN
30085	142	14	,	,	,
30085	142	15	and	and	CC
30085	142	16	shuns	shun	VBZ
30085	142	17	not	not	RB
30085	142	18	to	to	TO
30085	142	19	declare	declare	VB
30085	142	20	the	the	DT
30085	142	21	whole	whole	JJ
30085	142	22	counsel	counsel	NN
30085	142	23	of	of	IN
30085	142	24	God	God	NNP
30085	142	25	,	,	,
30085	142	26	even	even	RB
30085	142	27	the	the	DT
30085	142	28	unpalatable	unpalatable	JJ
30085	142	29	doctrine	doctrine	NN
30085	142	30	of	of	IN
30085	142	31	the	the	DT
30085	142	32	future	future	JJ
30085	142	33	punishment	punishment	NN
30085	142	34	of	of	IN
30085	142	35	the	the	DT
30085	142	36	wicked	wicke	VBN
30085	142	37	.	.	.
30085	143	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	143	2	says	say	VBZ
30085	143	3	:	:	:
30085	143	4	"	"	``
30085	143	5	The	the	DT
30085	143	6	threats	threat	NNS
30085	143	7	and	and	CC
30085	143	8	opposition	opposition	NN
30085	143	9	of	of	IN
30085	143	10	these	these	DT
30085	143	11	men	man	NNS
30085	143	12	made	make	VBD
30085	143	13	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	143	14	willing	willing	JJ
30085	143	15	to	to	TO
30085	143	16	set	set	VB
30085	143	17	before	before	IN
30085	143	18	them	-PRON-	PRP
30085	143	19	the	the	DT
30085	143	20	truths	truth	NNS
30085	143	21	they	-PRON-	PRP
30085	143	22	hated	hate	VBD
30085	143	23	,	,	,
30085	143	24	yet	yet	CC
30085	143	25	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	143	26	had	have	VBD
30085	143	27	no	no	DT
30085	143	28	species	species	NN
30085	143	29	of	of	IN
30085	143	30	hesitation	hesitation	NN
30085	143	31	about	about	IN
30085	143	32	doing	do	VBG
30085	143	33	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	143	34	.	.	.
30085	144	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
30085	144	2	said	say	VBD
30085	144	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
30085	144	4	would	would	MD
30085	144	5	not	not	RB
30085	144	6	come	come	VB
30085	144	7	if	if	IN
30085	144	8	so	so	RB
30085	144	9	much	much	JJ
30085	144	10	hell	hell	NN
30085	144	11	was	be	VBD
30085	144	12	preached	preach	VBN
30085	144	13	,	,	,
30085	144	14	but	but	CC
30085	144	15	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	144	16	took	take	VBD
30085	144	17	for	for	IN
30085	144	18	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	144	19	text	text	NN
30085	144	20	,	,	,
30085	144	21	'	'	''
30085	144	22	The	the	DT
30085	144	23	wicked	wicke	VBN
30085	144	24	shall	shall	MD
30085	144	25	be	be	VB
30085	144	26	turned	turn	VBN
30085	144	27	into	into	IN
30085	144	28	hell	hell	NN
30085	144	29	and	and	CC
30085	144	30	all	all	PDT
30085	144	31	the	the	DT
30085	144	32	nations	nation	NNS
30085	144	33	that	that	WDT
30085	144	34	forget	forget	VBP
30085	144	35	God	God	NNP
30085	144	36	.	.	.
30085	144	37	'	'	''
30085	145	1	The	the	DT
30085	145	2	officers	officer	NNS
30085	145	3	were	be	VBD
30085	145	4	all	all	RB
30085	145	5	behind	behind	IN
30085	145	6	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	145	7	back	back	NN
30085	145	8	in	in	IN
30085	145	9	order	order	NN
30085	145	10	to	to	TO
30085	145	11	have	have	VB
30085	145	12	an	an	DT
30085	145	13	opportunity	opportunity	NN
30085	145	14	of	of	IN
30085	145	15	retiring	retire	VBG
30085	145	16	in	in	IN
30085	145	17	case	case	NN
30085	145	18	of	of	IN
30085	145	19	dislike	dislike	NN
30085	145	20	.	.	.
30085	146	1	H.	H.	NNP
30085	146	2	,	,	,
30085	146	3	as	as	RB
30085	146	4	soon	soon	RB
30085	146	5	as	as	IN
30085	146	6	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	146	7	heard	hear	VBD
30085	146	8	the	the	DT
30085	146	9	text	text	NN
30085	146	10	,	,	,
30085	146	11	went	go	VBD
30085	146	12	back	back	RB
30085	146	13	and	and	CC
30085	146	14	said	say	VBD
30085	146	15	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	146	16	would	would	MD
30085	146	17	hear	hear	VB
30085	146	18	no	no	DT
30085	146	19	more	more	JJR
30085	146	20	about	about	IN
30085	146	21	hell	hell	NN
30085	146	22	;	;	:
30085	146	23	so	so	CC
30085	146	24	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	146	25	employed	employ	VBD
30085	146	26	himself	-PRON-	PRP
30085	146	27	in	in	IN
30085	146	28	feeding	feed	VBG
30085	146	29	the	the	DT
30085	146	30	geese	geese	NNPS
30085	146	31	.	.	.
30085	147	1	However	however	RB
30085	147	2	,	,	,
30085	147	3	God	God	NNP
30085	147	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	147	5	trust	trust	VBP
30085	147	6	blessed	bless	VBD
30085	147	7	the	the	DT
30085	147	8	sermon	sermon	NN
30085	147	9	to	to	IN
30085	147	10	the	the	DT
30085	147	11	good	good	NN
30085	147	12	of	of	IN
30085	147	13	many	many	JJ
30085	147	14	;	;	:
30085	147	15	some	some	DT
30085	147	16	of	of	IN
30085	147	17	the	the	DT
30085	147	18	cadets	cadet	NNS
30085	147	19	and	and	CC
30085	147	20	many	many	JJ
30085	147	21	of	of	IN
30085	147	22	the	the	DT
30085	147	23	soldiers	soldier	NNS
30085	147	24	were	be	VBD
30085	147	25	in	in	IN
30085	147	26	tears	tear	NNS
30085	147	27	.	.	.
30085	148	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	148	2	felt	feel	VBD
30085	148	3	an	an	DT
30085	148	4	ardor	ardor	NN
30085	148	5	and	and	CC
30085	148	6	vehemence	vehemence	NN
30085	148	7	in	in	IN
30085	148	8	some	some	DT
30085	148	9	parts	part	NNS
30085	148	10	which	which	WDT
30085	148	11	are	be	VBP
30085	148	12	unusual	unusual	JJ
30085	148	13	with	with	IN
30085	148	14	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	148	15	.	.	.
30085	149	1	After	after	IN
30085	149	2	service	service	NN
30085	149	3	walked	walk	VBD
30085	149	4	the	the	DT
30085	149	5	deck	deck	NN
30085	149	6	with	with	IN
30085	149	7	Mrs.	Mrs.	NNP
30085	149	8	----	----	NFP
30085	149	9	;	;	:
30085	149	10	she	-PRON-	PRP
30085	149	11	spoke	speak	VBD
30085	149	12	with	with	IN
30085	149	13	so	so	RB
30085	149	14	much	much	JJ
30085	149	15	simplicity	simplicity	NN
30085	149	16	and	and	CC
30085	149	17	amiable	amiable	JJ
30085	149	18	humility	humility	NN
30085	149	19	that	that	IN
30085	149	20	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	149	21	was	be	VBD
30085	149	22	full	full	JJ
30085	149	23	of	of	IN
30085	149	24	joy	joy	NN
30085	149	25	and	and	CC
30085	149	26	admiration	admiration	NN
30085	149	27	to	to	IN
30085	149	28	God	God	NNP
30085	149	29	for	for	IN
30085	149	30	a	a	DT
30085	149	31	sheep	sheep	NN
30085	149	32	brought	bring	VBN
30085	149	33	home	home	RB
30085	149	34	to	to	IN
30085	149	35	His	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	149	36	fold	fold	NN
30085	149	37	.	.	.
30085	150	1	In	in	IN
30085	150	2	the	the	DT
30085	150	3	afternoon	afternoon	NN
30085	150	4	went	go	VBD
30085	150	5	below	below	RB
30085	150	6	intending	intend	VBG
30085	150	7	to	to	TO
30085	150	8	read	read	VB
30085	150	9	to	to	IN
30085	150	10	them	-PRON-	PRP
30085	150	11	at	at	IN
30085	150	12	the	the	DT
30085	150	13	hatchway	hatchway	NN
30085	150	14	,	,	,
30085	150	15	but	but	CC
30085	150	16	there	there	EX
30085	150	17	was	be	VBD
30085	150	18	not	not	RB
30085	150	19	one	one	CD
30085	150	20	of	of	IN
30085	150	21	them	-PRON-	PRP
30085	150	22	,	,	,
30085	150	23	so	so	IN
30085	150	24	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	150	25	could	could	MD
30085	150	26	get	get	VB
30085	150	27	nothing	nothing	NN
30085	150	28	to	to	TO
30085	150	29	do	do	VB
30085	150	30	among	among	IN
30085	150	31	the	the	DT
30085	150	32	poor	poor	JJ
30085	150	33	soldiers	soldier	NNS
30085	150	34	.	.	.
30085	150	35	"	"	''
30085	151	1	What	what	WDT
30085	151	2	a	a	DT
30085	151	3	picture	picture	NN
30085	151	4	revealing	reveal	VBG
30085	151	5	Henry	Henry	NNP
30085	151	6	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	151	7	's	's	POS
30085	151	8	character!--the	character!--the	NNP
30085	151	9	contrasting	contrast	VBG
30085	151	10	attributes	attribute	NNS
30085	151	11	of	of	IN
30085	151	12	sternness	sternness	NN
30085	151	13	and	and	CC
30085	151	14	gentleness	gentleness	NN
30085	151	15	,	,	,
30085	151	16	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	151	17	martyrlike	martyrlike	JJ
30085	151	18	determination	determination	NN
30085	151	19	to	to	TO
30085	151	20	do	do	VB
30085	151	21	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	151	22	whole	whole	JJ
30085	151	23	duty	duty	NN
30085	151	24	at	at	IN
30085	151	25	any	any	DT
30085	151	26	cost	cost	NN
30085	151	27	to	to	IN
30085	151	28	himself	-PRON-	PRP
30085	151	29	from	from	IN
30085	151	30	suffering	suffering	NN
30085	151	31	and	and	CC
30085	151	32	insult	insult	NN
30085	151	33	,	,	,
30085	151	34	the	the	DT
30085	151	35	keen	keen	JJ
30085	151	36	shrinking	shrink	VBG
30085	151	37	of	of	IN
30085	151	38	a	a	DT
30085	151	39	nature	nature	NN
30085	151	40	so	so	RB
30085	151	41	refined	refined	JJ
30085	151	42	and	and	CC
30085	151	43	sensitive	sensitive	JJ
30085	151	44	from	from	IN
30085	151	45	coarseness	coarseness	NN
30085	151	46	and	and	CC
30085	151	47	abuse	abuse	NN
30085	151	48	,	,	,
30085	151	49	undeviating	undeviate	VBG
30085	151	50	yet	yet	CC
30085	151	51	uncompromising	uncompromising	JJ
30085	151	52	,	,	,
30085	151	53	bringing	bring	VBG
30085	151	54	to	to	IN
30085	151	55	our	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	151	56	thoughts	thought	NNS
30085	151	57	the	the	DT
30085	151	58	Divine	Divine	NNP
30085	151	59	Exemplar	Exemplar	NNP
30085	151	60	.	.	.
30085	152	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	152	2	pass	pass	VBP
30085	152	3	by	by	IN
30085	152	4	the	the	DT
30085	152	5	incidents	incident	NNS
30085	152	6	of	of	IN
30085	152	7	the	the	DT
30085	152	8	voyage	voyage	NN
30085	152	9	,	,	,
30085	152	10	including	include	VBG
30085	152	11	mutiny	mutiny	NN
30085	152	12	,	,	,
30085	152	13	sickness	sickness	NN
30085	152	14	and	and	CC
30085	152	15	death	death	NN
30085	152	16	,	,	,
30085	152	17	romantic	romantic	JJ
30085	152	18	stay	stay	NN
30085	152	19	at	at	IN
30085	152	20	St.	St.	NNP
30085	152	21	Salvador	Salvador	NNP
30085	152	22	,	,	,
30085	152	23	battles	battle	NNS
30085	152	24	at	at	IN
30085	152	25	the	the	DT
30085	152	26	Cape	Cape	NNP
30085	152	27	of	of	IN
30085	152	28	Good	Good	NNP
30085	152	29	Hope	Hope	NNP
30085	152	30	,	,	,
30085	152	31	etc	etc	FW
30085	152	32	.	.	NN
30085	152	33	,	,	,
30085	152	34	eloquently	eloquently	RB
30085	152	35	and	and	CC
30085	152	36	vividly	vividly	RB
30085	152	37	recorded	record	VBN
30085	152	38	.	.	.
30085	153	1	The	the	DT
30085	153	2	Friday	Friday	NNP
30085	153	3	preceding	precede	VBG
30085	153	4	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	153	5	arrival	arrival	NN
30085	153	6	in	in	IN
30085	153	7	India	India	NNP
30085	153	8	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	153	9	spends	spend	VBZ
30085	153	10	"	"	``
30085	153	11	in	in	IN
30085	153	12	praying	pray	VBG
30085	153	13	that	that	IN
30085	153	14	God	God	NNP
30085	153	15	would	would	MD
30085	153	16	no	no	RB
30085	153	17	longer	long	RBR
30085	153	18	delay	delay	VB
30085	153	19	exerting	exert	VBG
30085	153	20	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	153	21	power	power	NN
30085	153	22	in	in	IN
30085	153	23	the	the	DT
30085	153	24	conversion	conversion	NN
30085	153	25	of	of	IN
30085	153	26	the	the	DT
30085	153	27	eastern	eastern	JJ
30085	153	28	nations	nation	NNS
30085	153	29	.	.	.
30085	154	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	154	2	felt	feel	VBD
30085	154	3	emboldened	emboldened	JJ
30085	154	4	"	"	''
30085	154	5	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	154	6	says	say	VBZ
30085	154	7	,	,	,
30085	154	8	"	"	``
30085	154	9	to	to	TO
30085	154	10	employ	employ	VB
30085	154	11	the	the	DT
30085	154	12	most	most	RBS
30085	154	13	familiar	familiar	JJ
30085	154	14	petitions	petition	NNS
30085	154	15	by	by	IN
30085	154	16	Is	be	VBZ
30085	154	17	.	.	.
30085	155	1	xii	xii	NNP
30085	155	2	.	.	.
30085	156	1	6	6	CD
30085	156	2	,	,	,
30085	156	3	7	7	CD
30085	156	4	,	,	,
30085	156	5	'	'	``
30085	156	6	Keep	keep	VB
30085	156	7	not	not	RB
30085	156	8	silence	silence	NN
30085	156	9	;	;	:
30085	156	10	give	give	VB
30085	156	11	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	156	12	no	no	DT
30085	156	13	rest	rest	NN
30085	156	14	,	,	,
30085	156	15	'	'	''
30085	156	16	etc	etc	FW
30085	156	17	.	.	.
30085	157	1	Blessed	blessed	JJ
30085	157	2	be	be	VBP
30085	157	3	God	God	NNP
30085	157	4	for	for	IN
30085	157	5	those	those	DT
30085	157	6	words	word	NNS
30085	157	7	!	!	.
30085	158	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
30085	158	2	are	be	VBP
30085	158	3	like	like	IN
30085	158	4	a	a	DT
30085	158	5	cordial	cordial	NN
30085	158	6	to	to	IN
30085	158	7	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	158	8	spirits	spirit	NNS
30085	158	9	,	,	,
30085	158	10	because	because	IN
30085	158	11	if	if	IN
30085	158	12	the	the	DT
30085	158	13	Lord	Lord	NNP
30085	158	14	is	be	VBZ
30085	158	15	not	not	RB
30085	158	16	pleased	pleased	JJ
30085	158	17	by	by	IN
30085	158	18	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	158	19	or	or	CC
30085	158	20	during	during	IN
30085	158	21	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	158	22	lifetime	lifetime	NN
30085	158	23	to	to	TO
30085	158	24	call	call	VB
30085	158	25	the	the	DT
30085	158	26	Gentiles	Gentiles	NNPS
30085	158	27	,	,	,
30085	158	28	yet	yet	CC
30085	158	29	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	158	30	is	be	VBZ
30085	158	31	not	not	RB
30085	158	32	offended	offend	VBN
30085	158	33	at	at	IN
30085	158	34	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	158	35	being	be	VBG
30085	158	36	urgent	urgent	JJ
30085	158	37	with	with	IN
30085	158	38	Him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	158	39	that	that	IN
30085	158	40	the	the	DT
30085	158	41	kingdom	kingdom	NN
30085	158	42	of	of	IN
30085	158	43	God	God	NNP
30085	158	44	may	may	MD
30085	158	45	come	come	VB
30085	158	46	.	.	.
30085	158	47	"	"	''
30085	159	1	April	April	NNP
30085	159	2	21	21	CD
30085	159	3	,	,	,
30085	159	4	1806	1806	CD
30085	159	5	,	,	,
30085	159	6	the	the	DT
30085	159	7	nine	nine	CD
30085	159	8	months	month	NNS
30085	159	9	'	'	POS
30085	159	10	journey	journey	NN
30085	159	11	is	be	VBZ
30085	159	12	complete	complete	JJ
30085	159	13	,	,	,
30085	159	14	and	and	CC
30085	159	15	they	-PRON-	PRP
30085	159	16	land	land	VBP
30085	159	17	at	at	IN
30085	159	18	Madras	Madras	NNP
30085	159	19	.	.	.
30085	160	1	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	160	2	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	160	3	gives	give	VBZ
30085	160	4	first	first	JJ
30085	160	5	impressions	impression	NNS
30085	160	6	and	and	CC
30085	160	7	description	description	NN
30085	160	8	of	of	IN
30085	160	9	the	the	DT
30085	160	10	natives	native	NNS
30085	160	11	,	,	,
30085	160	12	ending	end	VBG
30085	160	13	in	in	IN
30085	160	14	these	these	DT
30085	160	15	words	word	NNS
30085	160	16	:	:	:
30085	160	17	"	"	``
30085	160	18	In	in	IN
30085	160	19	general	general	JJ
30085	160	20	,	,	,
30085	160	21	one	one	CD
30085	160	22	thought	thought	NN
30085	160	23	naturally	naturally	RB
30085	160	24	occurred	occur	VBD
30085	160	25	:	:	:
30085	160	26	the	the	DT
30085	160	27	conversion	conversion	NN
30085	160	28	of	of	IN
30085	160	29	their	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	160	30	poor	poor	JJ
30085	160	31	souls	soul	NNS
30085	160	32	.	.	.
30085	161	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	161	2	am	be	VBP
30085	161	3	willing	willing	JJ
30085	161	4	,	,	,
30085	161	5	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	161	6	trust	trust	VBP
30085	161	7	,	,	,
30085	161	8	through	through	IN
30085	161	9	grace	grace	NN
30085	161	10	,	,	,
30085	161	11	to	to	TO
30085	161	12	pass	pass	VB
30085	161	13	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	161	14	life	life	NN
30085	161	15	among	among	IN
30085	161	16	them	-PRON-	PRP
30085	161	17	if	if	IN
30085	161	18	by	by	IN
30085	161	19	any	any	DT
30085	161	20	means	mean	NNS
30085	161	21	these	these	DT
30085	161	22	poor	poor	JJ
30085	161	23	people	people	NNS
30085	161	24	may	may	MD
30085	161	25	be	be	VB
30085	161	26	brought	bring	VBN
30085	161	27	to	to	IN
30085	161	28	God	God	NNP
30085	161	29	.	.	.
30085	162	1	The	the	DT
30085	162	2	sight	sight	NN
30085	162	3	of	of	IN
30085	162	4	men	man	NNS
30085	162	5	,	,	,
30085	162	6	women	woman	NNS
30085	162	7	and	and	CC
30085	162	8	children	child	NNS
30085	162	9	,	,	,
30085	162	10	all	all	DT
30085	162	11	idolaters	idolater	NNS
30085	162	12	,	,	,
30085	162	13	makes	make	VBZ
30085	162	14	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	162	15	shudder	shudder	VB
30085	162	16	as	as	IN
30085	162	17	if	if	IN
30085	162	18	in	in	IN
30085	162	19	the	the	DT
30085	162	20	dominions	dominion	NNS
30085	162	21	of	of	IN
30085	162	22	the	the	DT
30085	162	23	prince	prince	NN
30085	162	24	of	of	IN
30085	162	25	darkness	darkness	NN
30085	162	26	.	.	.
30085	163	1	Hearing	hear	VBG
30085	163	2	the	the	DT
30085	163	3	hymn	hymn	NN
30085	163	4	,	,	,
30085	163	5	'	'	''
30085	163	6	Before	before	IN
30085	163	7	Jehovah	Jehovah	NNP
30085	163	8	's	's	POS
30085	163	9	awful	awful	JJ
30085	163	10	throne	throne	NN
30085	163	11	,	,	,
30085	163	12	'	'	''
30085	163	13	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	163	14	excited	excite	VBD
30085	163	15	a	a	DT
30085	163	16	train	train	NN
30085	163	17	of	of	IN
30085	163	18	affecting	affect	VBG
30085	163	19	thoughts	thought	NNS
30085	163	20	in	in	IN
30085	163	21	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	163	22	mind	mind	NN
30085	163	23	.	.	.
30085	163	24	"	"	''
30085	164	1	"	"	``
30085	164	2	Wide	wide	JJ
30085	164	3	as	as	IN
30085	164	4	the	the	DT
30085	164	5	world	world	NN
30085	164	6	is	be	VBZ
30085	164	7	thy	thy	PRP$
30085	164	8	command	command	NN
30085	164	9	.	.	.
30085	165	1	Therefore	therefore	RB
30085	165	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	165	3	is	be	VBZ
30085	165	4	easy	easy	JJ
30085	165	5	for	for	IN
30085	165	6	Thee	Thee	NNP
30085	165	7	to	to	TO
30085	165	8	spread	spread	VB
30085	165	9	abroad	abroad	RB
30085	165	10	Thy	Thy	NNP
30085	165	11	holy	holy	JJ
30085	165	12	name	name	NN
30085	165	13	.	.	.
30085	166	1	But	but	CC
30085	166	2	oh	oh	UH
30085	166	3	,	,	,
30085	166	4	how	how	WRB
30085	166	5	gross	gross	JJ
30085	166	6	the	the	DT
30085	166	7	darkness	darkness	NN
30085	166	8	here	here	RB
30085	166	9	!	!	.
30085	167	1	The	the	DT
30085	167	2	veil	veil	NN
30085	167	3	of	of	IN
30085	167	4	the	the	DT
30085	167	5	covering	covering	NN
30085	167	6	cast	cast	VBD
30085	167	7	over	over	IN
30085	167	8	all	all	DT
30085	167	9	nations	nation	NNS
30085	167	10	seems	seem	VBZ
30085	167	11	thicker	thick	JJR
30085	167	12	here	here	RB
30085	167	13	;	;	:
30085	167	14	the	the	DT
30085	167	15	friends	friend	NNS
30085	167	16	of	of	IN
30085	167	17	darkness	darkness	NN
30085	167	18	seem	seem	VBP
30085	167	19	to	to	TO
30085	167	20	sit	sit	VB
30085	167	21	in	in	IN
30085	167	22	sullen	sullen	NN
30085	167	23	repose	repose	RB
30085	167	24	in	in	IN
30085	167	25	this	this	DT
30085	167	26	land	land	NN
30085	167	27	.	.	.
30085	168	1	What	what	WP
30085	168	2	surprises	surprise	VBZ
30085	168	3	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	168	4	is	be	VBZ
30085	168	5	the	the	DT
30085	168	6	change	change	NN
30085	168	7	of	of	IN
30085	168	8	views	view	NNS
30085	168	9	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	168	10	have	have	VBP
30085	168	11	here	here	RB
30085	168	12	from	from	IN
30085	168	13	what	what	WP
30085	168	14	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	168	15	had	have	VBD
30085	168	16	in	in	IN
30085	168	17	England	England	NNP
30085	168	18	.	.	.
30085	169	1	There	there	EX
30085	169	2	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	169	3	heart	heart	NN
30085	169	4	expanded	expand	VBD
30085	169	5	with	with	IN
30085	169	6	hope	hope	NN
30085	169	7	and	and	CC
30085	169	8	joy	joy	NN
30085	169	9	at	at	IN
30085	169	10	the	the	DT
30085	169	11	prospect	prospect	NN
30085	169	12	of	of	IN
30085	169	13	the	the	DT
30085	169	14	speedy	speedy	JJ
30085	169	15	conversion	conversion	NN
30085	169	16	of	of	IN
30085	169	17	the	the	DT
30085	169	18	heathen	heathen	NN
30085	169	19	;	;	:
30085	169	20	but	but	CC
30085	169	21	here	here	RB
30085	169	22	the	the	DT
30085	169	23	sight	sight	NN
30085	169	24	of	of	IN
30085	169	25	the	the	DT
30085	169	26	apparent	apparent	JJ
30085	169	27	impossibility	impossibility	NN
30085	169	28	requires	require	VBZ
30085	169	29	a	a	DT
30085	169	30	strong	strong	JJ
30085	169	31	faith	faith	NN
30085	169	32	to	to	TO
30085	169	33	support	support	VB
30085	169	34	the	the	DT
30085	169	35	spirits	spirit	NNS
30085	169	36	.	.	.
30085	169	37	"	"	''
30085	170	1	Ah	ah	UH
30085	170	2	,	,	,
30085	170	3	how	how	WRB
30085	170	4	vividly	vividly	RB
30085	170	5	this	this	DT
30085	170	6	describes	describe	VBZ
30085	170	7	missionary	missionary	JJ
30085	170	8	experiences	experience	NNS
30085	170	9	!	!	.
30085	171	1	After	after	IN
30085	171	2	great	great	JJ
30085	171	3	peril	peril	NN
30085	171	4	from	from	IN
30085	171	5	storm	storm	NN
30085	171	6	and	and	CC
30085	171	7	illness	illness	NN
30085	171	8	,	,	,
30085	171	9	passing	pass	VBG
30085	171	10	up	up	RP
30085	171	11	the	the	DT
30085	171	12	Hoogly	hoogly	RB
30085	171	13	from	from	IN
30085	171	14	Madras	Madras	NNP
30085	171	15	,	,	,
30085	171	16	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	171	17	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	171	18	arrived	arrive	VBD
30085	171	19	at	at	IN
30085	171	20	Calcutta	Calcutta	NNP
30085	171	21	,	,	,
30085	171	22	May	May	NNP
30085	171	23	14	14	CD
30085	171	24	.	.	.
30085	172	1	In	in	IN
30085	172	2	this	this	DT
30085	172	3	city	city	NN
30085	172	4	for	for	IN
30085	172	5	years	year	NNS
30085	172	6	had	have	VBD
30085	172	7	been	be	VBN
30085	172	8	a	a	DT
30085	172	9	band	band	NN
30085	172	10	of	of	IN
30085	172	11	English	English	NNP
30085	172	12	Christians	Christians	NNPS
30085	172	13	faithfully	faithfully	RB
30085	172	14	praying	pray	VBG
30085	172	15	for	for	IN
30085	172	16	the	the	DT
30085	172	17	coming	coming	NN
30085	172	18	of	of	IN
30085	172	19	the	the	DT
30085	172	20	kingdom	kingdom	NN
30085	172	21	in	in	IN
30085	172	22	that	that	DT
30085	172	23	dark	dark	JJ
30085	172	24	land	land	NN
30085	172	25	,	,	,
30085	172	26	and	and	CC
30085	172	27	into	into	IN
30085	172	28	the	the	DT
30085	172	29	home	home	NN
30085	172	30	of	of	IN
30085	172	31	one	one	CD
30085	172	32	of	of	IN
30085	172	33	these	these	DT
30085	172	34	,	,	,
30085	172	35	Rev.	Rev.	NNP
30085	173	1	David	David	NNP
30085	173	2	Brown	Brown	NNP
30085	173	3	,	,	,
30085	173	4	was	be	VBD
30085	173	5	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	173	6	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	173	7	received	receive	VBD
30085	173	8	with	with	IN
30085	173	9	much	much	JJ
30085	173	10	affection	affection	NN
30085	173	11	.	.	.
30085	174	1	A	a	DT
30085	174	2	pagoda	pagoda	NN
30085	174	3	in	in	IN
30085	174	4	one	one	CD
30085	174	5	end	end	NN
30085	174	6	of	of	IN
30085	174	7	the	the	DT
30085	174	8	yard	yard	NN
30085	174	9	on	on	IN
30085	174	10	the	the	DT
30085	174	11	river	river	NN
30085	174	12	bank	bank	NN
30085	174	13	was	be	VBD
30085	174	14	fitted	fit	VBN
30085	174	15	up	up	RP
30085	174	16	for	for	IN
30085	174	17	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	174	18	,	,	,
30085	174	19	and	and	CC
30085	174	20	the	the	DT
30085	174	21	place	place	NN
30085	174	22	where	where	WRB
30085	174	23	once	once	RB
30085	174	24	devils	devil	NNS
30085	174	25	were	be	VBD
30085	174	26	worshiped	worship	VBN
30085	174	27	now	now	RB
30085	174	28	became	become	VBD
30085	174	29	a	a	DT
30085	174	30	Christian	christian	JJ
30085	174	31	oratory	oratory	NN
30085	174	32	.	.	.
30085	175	1	The	the	DT
30085	175	2	first	first	JJ
30085	175	3	experience	experience	NN
30085	175	4	here	here	RB
30085	175	5	was	be	VBD
30085	175	6	of	of	IN
30085	175	7	severe	severe	JJ
30085	175	8	illness	illness	NN
30085	175	9	from	from	IN
30085	175	10	acclimating	acclimate	VBG
30085	175	11	fever	fever	NN
30085	175	12	,	,	,
30085	175	13	from	from	IN
30085	175	14	which	which	WDT
30085	175	15	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	175	16	was	be	VBD
30085	175	17	kindly	kindly	RB
30085	175	18	nursed	nurse	VBN
30085	175	19	into	into	IN
30085	175	20	convalescence	convalescence	NN
30085	175	21	.	.	.
30085	176	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	176	2	then	then	RB
30085	176	3	applied	apply	VBD
30085	176	4	himself	-PRON-	PRP
30085	176	5	earnestly	earnestly	RB
30085	176	6	to	to	IN
30085	176	7	the	the	DT
30085	176	8	study	study	NN
30085	176	9	of	of	IN
30085	176	10	the	the	DT
30085	176	11	Hindoostanee	Hindoostanee	NNP
30085	176	12	,	,	,
30085	176	13	having	have	VBG
30085	176	14	engaged	engage	VBN
30085	176	15	a	a	DT
30085	176	16	Brahmin	Brahmin	NNP
30085	176	17	as	as	IN
30085	176	18	a	a	DT
30085	176	19	teacher	teacher	NN
30085	176	20	.	.	.
30085	177	1	Here	here	RB
30085	177	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	177	3	witnessed	witness	VBD
30085	177	4	with	with	IN
30085	177	5	horror	horror	NN
30085	177	6	the	the	DT
30085	177	7	cruel	cruel	JJ
30085	177	8	and	and	CC
30085	177	9	debasing	debasing	JJ
30085	177	10	rites	rite	NNS
30085	177	11	of	of	IN
30085	177	12	heathenism	heathenism	NN
30085	177	13	.	.	.
30085	178	1	The	the	DT
30085	178	2	blaze	blaze	NN
30085	178	3	of	of	IN
30085	178	4	a	a	DT
30085	178	5	funeral	funeral	NN
30085	178	6	pile	pile	NN
30085	178	7	caused	cause	VBD
30085	178	8	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	178	9	one	one	CD
30085	178	10	day	day	NN
30085	178	11	to	to	TO
30085	178	12	hasten	hasten	VB
30085	178	13	to	to	IN
30085	178	14	the	the	DT
30085	178	15	rescue	rescue	NN
30085	178	16	of	of	IN
30085	178	17	a	a	DT
30085	178	18	burning	burn	VBG
30085	178	19	widow	widow	NN
30085	178	20	who	who	WP
30085	178	21	was	be	VBD
30085	178	22	consumed	consume	VBN
30085	178	23	before	before	IN
30085	178	24	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	178	25	eyes	eye	NNS
30085	178	26	.	.	.
30085	179	1	And	and	CC
30085	179	2	in	in	IN
30085	179	3	a	a	DT
30085	179	4	dark	dark	JJ
30085	179	5	wood	wood	NN
30085	179	6	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	179	7	heard	hear	VBD
30085	179	8	the	the	DT
30085	179	9	sound	sound	NN
30085	179	10	of	of	IN
30085	179	11	cymbals	cymbal	NNS
30085	179	12	and	and	CC
30085	179	13	drums	drum	NNS
30085	179	14	calling	call	VBG
30085	179	15	the	the	DT
30085	179	16	poor	poor	JJ
30085	179	17	natives	native	NNS
30085	179	18	to	to	IN
30085	179	19	the	the	DT
30085	179	20	worship	worship	NN
30085	179	21	of	of	IN
30085	179	22	devils	devil	NNS
30085	179	23	,	,	,
30085	179	24	and	and	CC
30085	179	25	saw	see	VBD
30085	179	26	them	-PRON-	PRP
30085	179	27	prostrate	prostrate	VB
30085	179	28	with	with	IN
30085	179	29	their	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	179	30	foreheads	forehead	NNS
30085	179	31	to	to	IN
30085	179	32	the	the	DT
30085	179	33	ground	ground	NN
30085	179	34	before	before	IN
30085	179	35	a	a	DT
30085	179	36	black	black	JJ
30085	179	37	image	image	NN
30085	179	38	in	in	IN
30085	179	39	a	a	DT
30085	179	40	pagoda	pagoda	NN
30085	179	41	surrounded	surround	VBN
30085	179	42	with	with	IN
30085	179	43	burning	burn	VBG
30085	179	44	lights	light	NNS
30085	179	45	--	--	:
30085	179	46	a	a	DT
30085	179	47	sight	sight	NN
30085	179	48	which	which	WDT
30085	179	49	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	179	50	contemplated	contemplate	VBD
30085	179	51	with	with	IN
30085	179	52	overwhelming	overwhelming	JJ
30085	179	53	compassion	compassion	NN
30085	179	54	,	,	,
30085	179	55	"	"	''
30085	179	56	shivering	shiver	VBG
30085	179	57	as	as	IN
30085	179	58	if	if	IN
30085	179	59	standing	stand	VBG
30085	179	60	in	in	IN
30085	179	61	the	the	DT
30085	179	62	neighborhood	neighborhood	NN
30085	179	63	of	of	IN
30085	179	64	hell	hell	NN
30085	179	65	.	.	.
30085	179	66	"	"	''
30085	180	1	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	180	2	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	180	3	's	's	POS
30085	180	4	plain	plain	JJ
30085	180	5	and	and	CC
30085	180	6	pungent	pungent	JJ
30085	180	7	preaching	preaching	NN
30085	180	8	was	be	VBD
30085	180	9	a	a	DT
30085	180	10	great	great	JJ
30085	180	11	offense	offense	NN
30085	180	12	to	to	IN
30085	180	13	some	some	DT
30085	180	14	of	of	IN
30085	180	15	the	the	DT
30085	180	16	easy	easy	RB
30085	180	17	-	-	HYPH
30085	180	18	going	going	JJ
30085	180	19	formalists	formalist	NNS
30085	180	20	of	of	IN
30085	180	21	the	the	DT
30085	180	22	English	english	JJ
30085	180	23	church	church	NN
30085	180	24	at	at	IN
30085	180	25	Calcutta	Calcutta	NNP
30085	180	26	,	,	,
30085	180	27	and	and	CC
30085	180	28	some	some	DT
30085	180	29	of	of	IN
30085	180	30	the	the	DT
30085	180	31	ministry	ministry	NN
30085	180	32	attacked	attack	VBD
30085	180	33	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	180	34	bitterly	bitterly	RB
30085	180	35	from	from	IN
30085	180	36	their	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	180	37	pulpits	pulpit	NNS
30085	180	38	,	,	,
30085	180	39	declaring	declare	VBG
30085	180	40	,	,	,
30085	180	41	for	for	IN
30085	180	42	instance	instance	NN
30085	180	43	,	,	,
30085	180	44	that	that	DT
30085	180	45	to	to	TO
30085	180	46	affirm	affirm	VB
30085	180	47	repentance	repentance	NN
30085	180	48	to	to	TO
30085	180	49	be	be	VB
30085	180	50	the	the	DT
30085	180	51	gift	gift	NN
30085	180	52	of	of	IN
30085	180	53	God	God	NNP
30085	180	54	and	and	CC
30085	180	55	to	to	TO
30085	180	56	teach	teach	VB
30085	180	57	that	that	IN
30085	180	58	nature	nature	NN
30085	180	59	is	be	VBZ
30085	180	60	wholly	wholly	RB
30085	180	61	corrupt	corrupt	JJ
30085	180	62	,	,	,
30085	180	63	is	be	VBZ
30085	180	64	to	to	TO
30085	180	65	drive	drive	VB
30085	180	66	men	man	NNS
30085	180	67	to	to	IN
30085	180	68	despair	despair	NN
30085	180	69	,	,	,
30085	180	70	and	and	CC
30085	180	71	that	that	DT
30085	180	72	to	to	TO
30085	180	73	suppose	suppose	VB
30085	180	74	the	the	DT
30085	180	75	righteousness	righteousness	NN
30085	180	76	of	of	IN
30085	180	77	Christ	Christ	NNP
30085	180	78	sufficient	sufficient	JJ
30085	180	79	to	to	TO
30085	180	80	justify	justify	VB
30085	180	81	is	be	VBZ
30085	180	82	to	to	TO
30085	180	83	make	make	VB
30085	180	84	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	180	85	unnecessary	unnecessary	JJ
30085	180	86	to	to	TO
30085	180	87	have	have	VB
30085	180	88	any	any	DT
30085	180	89	of	of	IN
30085	180	90	our	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	180	91	own	own	JJ
30085	180	92	.	.	.
30085	181	1	Though	though	IN
30085	181	2	compelled	compel	VBN
30085	181	3	to	to	TO
30085	181	4	listen	listen	VB
30085	181	5	to	to	IN
30085	181	6	such	such	JJ
30085	181	7	downright	downright	JJ
30085	181	8	heresies	heresy	NNS
30085	181	9	,	,	,
30085	181	10	to	to	TO
30085	181	11	hear	hear	VB
30085	181	12	himself	-PRON-	PRP
30085	181	13	described	describe	VBN
30085	181	14	as	as	IN
30085	181	15	knowing	know	VBG
30085	181	16	neither	neither	CC
30085	181	17	what	what	WP
30085	181	18	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	181	19	said	say	VBD
30085	181	20	nor	nor	CC
30085	181	21	whereof	whereof	NNP
30085	181	22	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	181	23	affirmed	affirm	VBD
30085	181	24	,	,	,
30085	181	25	and	and	CC
30085	181	26	as	as	IN
30085	181	27	aiming	aim	VBG
30085	181	28	only	only	RB
30085	181	29	to	to	TO
30085	181	30	gratify	gratify	VB
30085	181	31	self	self	NN
30085	181	32	sufficiency	sufficiency	NN
30085	181	33	,	,	,
30085	181	34	pride	pride	NN
30085	181	35	and	and	CC
30085	181	36	uncharitableness,--"I	uncharitableness,--"I	NNP
30085	181	37	rejoiced	rejoice	VBD
30085	181	38	,	,	,
30085	181	39	"	"	''
30085	181	40	said	say	VBD
30085	181	41	this	this	DT
30085	181	42	meek	meek	JJ
30085	181	43	and	and	CC
30085	181	44	holy	holy	JJ
30085	181	45	man	man	NN
30085	181	46	,	,	,
30085	181	47	"	"	''
30085	181	48	to	to	TO
30085	181	49	receive	receive	VB
30085	181	50	the	the	DT
30085	181	51	Lord	Lord	NNP
30085	181	52	's	's	POS
30085	181	53	supper	supper	NN
30085	181	54	afterwards;--as	afterwards;--as	NNP
30085	181	55	the	the	DT
30085	181	56	solemnities	solemnity	NNS
30085	181	57	of	of	IN
30085	181	58	that	that	DT
30085	181	59	blessed	bless	VBN
30085	181	60	ordinance	ordinance	NN
30085	181	61	sweetly	sweetly	RB
30085	181	62	tended	tend	VBD
30085	181	63	to	to	TO
30085	181	64	soothe	soothe	VB
30085	181	65	any	any	DT
30085	181	66	asperity	asperity	NN
30085	181	67	of	of	IN
30085	181	68	mind	mind	NN
30085	181	69	,	,	,
30085	181	70	and	and	CC
30085	181	71	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	181	72	think	think	VBP
30085	181	73	that	that	IN
30085	181	74	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	181	75	administered	administer	VBD
30085	181	76	the	the	DT
30085	181	77	cup	cup	NN
30085	181	78	to	to	TO
30085	181	79	----	----	:
30085	181	80	and	and	CC
30085	181	81	----	----	NFP
30085	181	82	with	with	IN
30085	181	83	sincere	sincere	JJ
30085	181	84	good	good	JJ
30085	181	85	will	will	NN
30085	181	86	.	.	.
30085	181	87	"	"	''
30085	182	1	September	September	NNP
30085	182	2	13	13	CD
30085	182	3	,	,	,
30085	182	4	1806	1806	CD
30085	182	5	,	,	,
30085	182	6	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	182	7	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	182	8	received	receive	VBD
30085	182	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	182	10	appointment	appointment	NN
30085	182	11	to	to	IN
30085	182	12	Singapore	Singapore	NNP
30085	182	13	.	.	.
30085	183	1	A	a	DT
30085	183	2	farewell	farewell	JJ
30085	183	3	meeting	meeting	NN
30085	183	4	of	of	IN
30085	183	5	great	great	JJ
30085	183	6	interest	interest	NN
30085	183	7	was	be	VBD
30085	183	8	held	hold	VBN
30085	183	9	in	in	IN
30085	183	10	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	183	11	pagoda	pagoda	NN
30085	183	12	,	,	,
30085	183	13	followed	follow	VBN
30085	183	14	by	by	IN
30085	183	15	a	a	DT
30085	183	16	tender	tender	NN
30085	183	17	parting	parting	NN
30085	183	18	from	from	IN
30085	183	19	the	the	DT
30085	183	20	family	family	NN
30085	183	21	who	who	WP
30085	183	22	had	have	VBD
30085	183	23	been	be	VBN
30085	183	24	so	so	RB
30085	183	25	kind	kind	JJ
30085	183	26	to	to	IN
30085	183	27	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	183	28	,	,	,
30085	183	29	and	and	CC
30085	183	30	two	two	CD
30085	183	31	fellow	fellow	JJ
30085	183	32	laborers	laborer	NNS
30085	183	33	who	who	WP
30085	183	34	,	,	,
30085	183	35	following	follow	VBG
30085	183	36	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	183	37	bright	bright	JJ
30085	183	38	example	example	NN
30085	183	39	,	,	,
30085	183	40	had	have	VBD
30085	183	41	just	just	RB
30085	183	42	come	come	VBN
30085	183	43	out	out	RP
30085	183	44	from	from	IN
30085	183	45	England	England	NNP
30085	183	46	.	.	.
30085	184	1	The	the	DT
30085	184	2	voyage	voyage	NN
30085	184	3	to	to	IN
30085	184	4	Singapore	Singapore	NNP
30085	184	5	was	be	VBD
30085	184	6	performed	perform	VBN
30085	184	7	in	in	IN
30085	184	8	a	a	DT
30085	184	9	budgero	budgero	NNP
30085	184	10	,	,	,
30085	184	11	a	a	DT
30085	184	12	small	small	JJ
30085	184	13	boat	boat	NN
30085	184	14	with	with	IN
30085	184	15	a	a	DT
30085	184	16	cabin	cabin	NN
30085	184	17	,	,	,
30085	184	18	in	in	IN
30085	184	19	which	which	WDT
30085	184	20	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	184	21	studied	study	VBD
30085	184	22	and	and	CC
30085	184	23	translated	translate	VBD
30085	184	24	and	and	CC
30085	184	25	prayed	pray	VBD
30085	184	26	while	while	IN
30085	184	27	making	make	VBG
30085	184	28	the	the	DT
30085	184	29	seventeen	seventeen	CD
30085	184	30	or	or	CC
30085	184	31	eighteen	eighteen	CD
30085	184	32	miles	mile	NNS
30085	184	33	a	a	DT
30085	184	34	day	day	NN
30085	184	35	of	of	IN
30085	184	36	the	the	DT
30085	184	37	six	six	CD
30085	184	38	-	-	HYPH
30085	184	39	weeks	week	NNS
30085	184	40	'	'	POS
30085	184	41	journey	journey	NN
30085	184	42	.	.	.
30085	185	1	At	at	IN
30085	185	2	night	night	NN
30085	185	3	the	the	DT
30085	185	4	boat	boat	NN
30085	185	5	was	be	VBD
30085	185	6	fastened	fasten	VBN
30085	185	7	to	to	IN
30085	185	8	the	the	DT
30085	185	9	shore	shore	NN
30085	185	10	.	.	.
30085	186	1	His	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	186	2	journal	journal	NN
30085	186	3	record	record	NN
30085	186	4	of	of	IN
30085	186	5	these	these	DT
30085	186	6	days	day	NNS
30085	186	7	is	be	VBZ
30085	186	8	very	very	RB
30085	186	9	interesting	interesting	JJ
30085	186	10	and	and	CC
30085	186	11	very	very	RB
30085	186	12	characteristic	characteristic	JJ
30085	186	13	.	.	.
30085	187	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	187	2	says	say	VBZ
30085	187	3	:	:	:
30085	187	4	"	"	``
30085	187	5	October	October	NNP
30085	187	6	27	27	CD
30085	187	7	.	.	.
30085	188	1	Arrived	arrive	VBN
30085	188	2	at	at	IN
30085	188	3	Berhampore	Berhampore	NNP
30085	188	4	.	.	.
30085	189	1	In	in	IN
30085	189	2	the	the	DT
30085	189	3	evening	evening	NN
30085	189	4	walked	walk	VBD
30085	189	5	out	out	RP
30085	189	6	to	to	IN
30085	189	7	the	the	DT
30085	189	8	hospital	hospital	NN
30085	189	9	in	in	IN
30085	189	10	which	which	WDT
30085	189	11	there	there	EX
30085	189	12	were	be	VBD
30085	189	13	150	150	CD
30085	189	14	European	european	JJ
30085	189	15	soldiers	soldier	NNS
30085	189	16	sick	sick	JJ
30085	189	17	.	.	.
30085	190	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	190	2	was	be	VBD
30085	190	3	talking	talk	VBG
30085	190	4	to	to	IN
30085	190	5	a	a	DT
30085	190	6	man	man	NN
30085	190	7	said	say	VBN
30085	190	8	to	to	TO
30085	190	9	be	be	VB
30085	190	10	dying	die	VBG
30085	190	11	,	,	,
30085	190	12	when	when	WRB
30085	190	13	a	a	DT
30085	190	14	surgeon	surgeon	NN
30085	190	15	entered	enter	VBD
30085	190	16	.	.	.
30085	191	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	191	2	went	go	VBD
30085	191	3	up	up	RP
30085	191	4	and	and	CC
30085	191	5	made	make	VBD
30085	191	6	some	some	DT
30085	191	7	apology	apology	NN
30085	191	8	for	for	IN
30085	191	9	entering	enter	VBG
30085	191	10	the	the	DT
30085	191	11	hospital	hospital	NN
30085	191	12	.	.	.
30085	192	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
30085	192	2	was	be	VBD
30085	192	3	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	192	4	old	old	JJ
30085	192	5	school	school	NN
30085	192	6	-	-	HYPH
30085	192	7	fellow	fellow	NN
30085	192	8	and	and	CC
30085	192	9	townsman	townsman	NN
30085	192	10	,	,	,
30085	192	11	----	----	:
30085	192	12	.	.	.
30085	193	1	The	the	DT
30085	193	2	remainder	remainder	NN
30085	193	3	of	of	IN
30085	193	4	the	the	DT
30085	193	5	evening	evening	NN
30085	193	6	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	193	7	spent	spend	VBD
30085	193	8	with	with	IN
30085	193	9	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	193	10	in	in	IN
30085	193	11	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	193	12	budgero	budgero	NNS
30085	193	13	.	.	.
30085	194	1	"	"	``
30085	194	2	October	October	NNP
30085	194	3	28	28	CD
30085	194	4	.	.	.
30085	195	1	Rose	rose	VB
30085	195	2	very	very	RB
30085	195	3	early	early	RB
30085	195	4	and	and	CC
30085	195	5	was	be	VBD
30085	195	6	at	at	IN
30085	195	7	the	the	DT
30085	195	8	hospital	hospital	NN
30085	195	9	at	at	IN
30085	195	10	daylight	daylight	NN
30085	195	11	.	.	.
30085	196	1	Waited	wait	VBD
30085	196	2	there	there	RB
30085	196	3	a	a	DT
30085	196	4	long	long	JJ
30085	196	5	time	time	NN
30085	196	6	wandering	wander	VBG
30085	196	7	up	up	IN
30085	196	8	and	and	CC
30085	196	9	down	down	IN
30085	196	10	the	the	DT
30085	196	11	wards	ward	NNS
30085	196	12	in	in	IN
30085	196	13	hopes	hope	NNS
30085	196	14	of	of	IN
30085	196	15	inducing	induce	VBG
30085	196	16	the	the	DT
30085	196	17	men	man	NNS
30085	196	18	to	to	TO
30085	196	19	get	get	VB
30085	196	20	up	up	RP
30085	196	21	and	and	CC
30085	196	22	assemble	assemble	VB
30085	196	23	,	,	,
30085	196	24	but	but	CC
30085	196	25	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	196	26	was	be	VBD
30085	196	27	in	in	IN
30085	196	28	vain	vain	JJ
30085	196	29	.	.	.
30085	197	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	197	2	left	leave	VBD
30085	197	3	three	three	CD
30085	197	4	books	book	NNS
30085	197	5	with	with	IN
30085	197	6	them	-PRON-	PRP
30085	197	7	and	and	CC
30085	197	8	went	go	VBD
30085	197	9	away	away	RB
30085	197	10	amidst	amidst	IN
30085	197	11	the	the	DT
30085	197	12	sneers	sneer	NNS
30085	197	13	and	and	CC
30085	197	14	titters	titter	NNS
30085	197	15	of	of	IN
30085	197	16	the	the	DT
30085	197	17	common	common	JJ
30085	197	18	soldiers	soldier	NNS
30085	197	19	.	.	.
30085	198	1	Certainly	certainly	RB
30085	198	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	198	3	is	be	VBZ
30085	198	4	one	one	CD
30085	198	5	of	of	IN
30085	198	6	the	the	DT
30085	198	7	greatest	great	JJS
30085	198	8	crosses	crosse	NNS
30085	198	9	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	198	10	am	be	VBP
30085	198	11	called	call	VBN
30085	198	12	to	to	TO
30085	198	13	bear	bear	VB
30085	198	14	to	to	TO
30085	198	15	take	take	VB
30085	198	16	pains	pain	NNS
30085	198	17	to	to	TO
30085	198	18	make	make	VB
30085	198	19	people	people	NNS
30085	198	20	hear	hear	VB
30085	198	21	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	198	22	.	.	.
30085	199	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
30085	199	2	is	be	VBZ
30085	199	3	such	such	PDT
30085	199	4	a	a	DT
30085	199	5	struggle	struggle	NN
30085	199	6	between	between	IN
30085	199	7	a	a	DT
30085	199	8	sense	sense	NN
30085	199	9	of	of	IN
30085	199	10	propriety	propriety	NN
30085	199	11	and	and	CC
30085	199	12	modesty	modesty	NN
30085	199	13	on	on	IN
30085	199	14	the	the	DT
30085	199	15	one	one	CD
30085	199	16	hand	hand	NN
30085	199	17	,	,	,
30085	199	18	and	and	CC
30085	199	19	a	a	DT
30085	199	20	sense	sense	NN
30085	199	21	of	of	IN
30085	199	22	duty	duty	NN
30085	199	23	on	on	IN
30085	199	24	the	the	DT
30085	199	25	other	other	JJ
30085	199	26	,	,	,
30085	199	27	that	that	IN
30085	199	28	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	199	29	find	find	VBP
30085	199	30	nothing	nothing	NN
30085	199	31	equal	equal	JJ
30085	199	32	to	to	IN
30085	199	33	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	199	34	.	.	.
30085	200	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	200	2	could	could	MD
30085	200	3	force	force	VB
30085	200	4	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	200	5	way	way	NN
30085	200	6	anywhere	anywhere	RB
30085	200	7	,	,	,
30085	200	8	in	in	IN
30085	200	9	order	order	NN
30085	200	10	to	to	TO
30085	200	11	introduce	introduce	VB
30085	200	12	a	a	DT
30085	200	13	brother	brother	NN
30085	200	14	minister	minister	NN
30085	200	15	;	;	:
30085	200	16	but	but	CC
30085	200	17	for	for	IN
30085	200	18	myself	-PRON-	PRP
30085	200	19	,	,	,
30085	200	20	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	200	21	act	act	VBP
30085	200	22	with	with	IN
30085	200	23	hesitation	hesitation	NN
30085	200	24	and	and	CC
30085	200	25	pain	pain	NN
30085	200	26	.	.	.
30085	201	1	"	"	``
30085	201	2	Walking	walk	VBG
30085	201	3	out	out	RP
30085	201	4	into	into	IN
30085	201	5	a	a	DT
30085	201	6	village	village	NN
30085	201	7	where	where	WRB
30085	201	8	the	the	DT
30085	201	9	boat	boat	NN
30085	201	10	stopped	stop	VBD
30085	201	11	for	for	IN
30085	201	12	the	the	DT
30085	201	13	night	night	NN
30085	201	14	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	201	15	found	find	VBD
30085	201	16	the	the	DT
30085	201	17	worshipers	worshiper	NNS
30085	201	18	of	of	IN
30085	201	19	Kali	Kali	NNP
30085	201	20	by	by	IN
30085	201	21	the	the	DT
30085	201	22	sound	sound	NN
30085	201	23	of	of	IN
30085	201	24	their	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	201	25	drums	drum	NNS
30085	201	26	and	and	CC
30085	201	27	cymbals	cymbal	NNS
30085	201	28	.	.	.
30085	202	1	Invited	invite	VBN
30085	202	2	by	by	IN
30085	202	3	the	the	DT
30085	202	4	Brahmins	Brahmins	NNPS
30085	202	5	to	to	TO
30085	202	6	walk	walk	VB
30085	202	7	in	in	IN
30085	202	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	202	9	entered	enter	VBD
30085	202	10	and	and	CC
30085	202	11	asked	ask	VBD
30085	202	12	a	a	DT
30085	202	13	few	few	JJ
30085	202	14	questions	question	NNS
30085	202	15	about	about	IN
30085	202	16	the	the	DT
30085	202	17	idol	idol	NN
30085	202	18	.	.	.
30085	203	1	The	the	DT
30085	203	2	Brahmin	Brahmin	NNP
30085	203	3	who	who	WP
30085	203	4	spoke	speak	VBD
30085	203	5	bad	bad	JJ
30085	203	6	Hindoostanee	Hindoostanee	NNP
30085	203	7	disputed	dispute	VBD
30085	203	8	with	with	IN
30085	203	9	great	great	JJ
30085	203	10	heat	heat	NN
30085	203	11	,	,	,
30085	203	12	and	and	CC
30085	203	13	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	203	14	tongue	tongue	NN
30085	203	15	ran	run	VBD
30085	203	16	faster	fast	RBR
30085	203	17	than	than	IN
30085	203	18	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	203	19	could	could	MD
30085	203	20	follow	follow	VB
30085	203	21	,	,	,
30085	203	22	and	and	CC
30085	203	23	the	the	DT
30085	203	24	people	people	NNS
30085	203	25	,	,	,
30085	203	26	about	about	RB
30085	203	27	one	one	CD
30085	203	28	hundred	hundred	CD
30085	203	29	,	,	,
30085	203	30	shouted	shout	VBD
30085	203	31	applause	applause	NN
30085	203	32	.	.	.
30085	204	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	204	2	continued	continue	VBD
30085	204	3	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	204	4	questions	question	NNS
30085	204	5	and	and	CC
30085	204	6	among	among	IN
30085	204	7	other	other	JJ
30085	204	8	things	thing	NNS
30085	204	9	asked	ask	VBD
30085	204	10	if	if	IN
30085	204	11	what	what	WP
30085	204	12	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	204	13	had	have	VBD
30085	204	14	heard	hear	VBN
30085	204	15	of	of	IN
30085	204	16	Vishnu	Vishnu	NNP
30085	204	17	and	and	CC
30085	204	18	Brahma	Brahma	NNP
30085	204	19	was	be	VBD
30085	204	20	true	true	JJ
30085	204	21	,	,	,
30085	204	22	which	which	WDT
30085	204	23	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	204	24	confessed	confess	VBD
30085	204	25	.	.	.
30085	205	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	205	2	forbore	forbore	VBP
30085	205	3	to	to	TO
30085	205	4	press	press	VB
30085	205	5	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	205	6	with	with	IN
30085	205	7	the	the	DT
30085	205	8	consequences	consequence	NNS
30085	205	9	,	,	,
30085	205	10	which	which	WDT
30085	205	11	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	205	12	seemed	seem	VBD
30085	205	13	to	to	TO
30085	205	14	feel	feel	VB
30085	205	15	;	;	:
30085	205	16	and	and	CC
30085	205	17	then	then	RB
30085	205	18	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	205	19	told	tell	VBD
30085	205	20	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	205	21	what	what	WP
30085	205	22	was	be	VBD
30085	205	23	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	205	24	belief	belief	NN
30085	205	25	.	.	.
30085	206	1	The	the	DT
30085	206	2	man	man	NN
30085	206	3	grew	grow	VBD
30085	206	4	quite	quite	RB
30085	206	5	mild	mild	JJ
30085	206	6	and	and	CC
30085	206	7	said	say	VBD
30085	206	8	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	206	9	was	be	VBD
30085	206	10	_	_	NNP
30085	206	11	chula	chula	NNP
30085	206	12	bat	bat	NNP
30085	206	13	_	_	NNP
30085	206	14	(	(	-LRB-
30085	206	15	good	good	JJ
30085	206	16	words	word	NNS
30085	206	17	)	)	-RRB-
30085	206	18	,	,	,
30085	206	19	and	and	CC
30085	206	20	asked	ask	VBD
30085	206	21	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	206	22	seriously	seriously	RB
30085	206	23	at	at	IN
30085	206	24	last	last	RB
30085	206	25	what	what	WP
30085	206	26	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	206	27	thought	think	VBD
30085	206	28	,	,	,
30085	206	29	'	'	''
30085	206	30	Was	be	VBD
30085	206	31	idol	idol	NN
30085	206	32	worship	worship	VBP
30085	206	33	true	true	JJ
30085	206	34	or	or	CC
30085	206	35	false	false	JJ
30085	206	36	?	?	.
30085	206	37	'	'	''
30085	207	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	207	2	felt	feel	VBD
30085	207	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	207	4	a	a	DT
30085	207	5	matter	matter	NN
30085	207	6	of	of	IN
30085	207	7	thankfulness	thankfulness	NN
30085	207	8	that	that	WDT
30085	207	9	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	207	10	could	could	MD
30085	207	11	make	make	VB
30085	207	12	known	know	VBN
30085	207	13	the	the	DT
30085	207	14	truth	truth	NN
30085	207	15	of	of	IN
30085	207	16	God	God	NNP
30085	207	17	though	though	IN
30085	207	18	a	a	DT
30085	207	19	stammerer	stammerer	NN
30085	207	20	and	and	CC
30085	207	21	that	that	IN
30085	207	22	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	207	23	had	have	VBD
30085	207	24	declared	declare	VBN
30085	207	25	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	207	26	in	in	IN
30085	207	27	the	the	DT
30085	207	28	presence	presence	NN
30085	207	29	of	of	IN
30085	207	30	the	the	DT
30085	207	31	devil	devil	NN
30085	207	32	.	.	.
30085	208	1	And	and	CC
30085	208	2	this	this	DT
30085	208	3	also	also	RB
30085	208	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	208	5	learnt	learn	VBD
30085	208	6	,	,	,
30085	208	7	that	that	IN
30085	208	8	the	the	DT
30085	208	9	power	power	NN
30085	208	10	of	of	IN
30085	208	11	gentleness	gentleness	NN
30085	208	12	is	be	VBZ
30085	208	13	irresistible	irresistible	JJ
30085	208	14	.	.	.
30085	209	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	209	2	never	never	RB
30085	209	3	was	be	VBD
30085	209	4	more	more	RBR
30085	209	5	astonished	astonished	JJ
30085	209	6	than	than	IN
30085	209	7	at	at	IN
30085	209	8	the	the	DT
30085	209	9	change	change	NN
30085	209	10	in	in	IN
30085	209	11	deportment	deportment	NN
30085	209	12	of	of	IN
30085	209	13	this	this	DT
30085	209	14	hot	hot	RB
30085	209	15	-	-	HYPH
30085	209	16	headed	head	VBN
30085	209	17	Brahmin	Brahmin	NNP
30085	209	18	....	....	.
30085	210	1	Came	come	VBD
30085	210	2	to	to	IN
30085	210	3	on	on	IN
30085	210	4	the	the	DT
30085	210	5	eastern	eastern	JJ
30085	210	6	bank	bank	NNP
30085	210	7	below	below	IN
30085	210	8	a	a	DT
30085	210	9	village	village	NN
30085	210	10	called	call	VBN
30085	210	11	Ahgadup	Ahgadup	NNP
30085	210	12	.	.	.
30085	211	1	Wherever	wherever	WRB
30085	211	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	211	3	walked	walk	VBD
30085	211	4	the	the	DT
30085	211	5	women	woman	NNS
30085	211	6	fled	flee	VBD
30085	211	7	at	at	IN
30085	211	8	the	the	DT
30085	211	9	sight	sight	NN
30085	211	10	of	of	IN
30085	211	11	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	211	12	.	.	.
30085	212	1	Some	some	DT
30085	212	2	men	man	NNS
30085	212	3	were	be	VBD
30085	212	4	sitting	sit	VBG
30085	212	5	under	under	IN
30085	212	6	the	the	DT
30085	212	7	shed	shed	NN
30085	212	8	dedicated	dedicated	JJ
30085	212	9	to	to	IN
30085	212	10	their	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	212	11	goddess	goddess	NN
30085	212	12	;	;	:
30085	212	13	a	a	DT
30085	212	14	lamp	lamp	NN
30085	212	15	was	be	VBD
30085	212	16	burning	burn	VBG
30085	212	17	in	in	IN
30085	212	18	her	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	212	19	place	place	NN
30085	212	20	.	.	.
30085	213	1	A	a	DT
30085	213	2	conversation	conversation	NN
30085	213	3	soon	soon	RB
30085	213	4	began	begin	VBD
30085	213	5	,	,	,
30085	213	6	but	but	CC
30085	213	7	there	there	EX
30085	213	8	was	be	VBD
30085	213	9	no	no	DT
30085	213	10	one	one	NN
30085	213	11	who	who	WP
30085	213	12	could	could	MD
30085	213	13	speak	speak	VB
30085	213	14	Hindoostanee	Hindoostanee	NNP
30085	213	15	.	.	.
30085	214	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	214	2	could	could	MD
30085	214	3	only	only	RB
30085	214	4	speak	speak	VB
30085	214	5	by	by	IN
30085	214	6	the	the	DT
30085	214	7	medium	medium	NN
30085	214	8	of	of	IN
30085	214	9	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	214	10	Mussulman	Mussulman	NNP
30085	214	11	,	,	,
30085	214	12	Musalchee	Musalchee	NNP
30085	214	13	.	.	.
30085	215	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
30085	215	2	said	say	VBD
30085	215	3	that	that	IN
30085	215	4	they	-PRON-	PRP
30085	215	5	only	only	RB
30085	215	6	did	do	VBD
30085	215	7	as	as	IN
30085	215	8	others	other	NNS
30085	215	9	did	do	VBD
30085	215	10	,	,	,
30085	215	11	and	and	CC
30085	215	12	that	that	IN
30085	215	13	if	if	IN
30085	215	14	they	-PRON-	PRP
30085	215	15	were	be	VBD
30085	215	16	wrong	wrong	JJ
30085	215	17	then	then	RB
30085	215	18	all	all	DT
30085	215	19	Bengal	Bengal	NNP
30085	215	20	was	be	VBD
30085	215	21	wrong	wrong	JJ
30085	215	22	.	.	.
30085	216	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	216	2	felt	feel	VBD
30085	216	3	love	love	NN
30085	216	4	for	for	IN
30085	216	5	their	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	216	6	souls	soul	NNS
30085	216	7	,	,	,
30085	216	8	and	and	CC
30085	216	9	longed	long	VBD
30085	216	10	for	for	IN
30085	216	11	utterance	utterance	NN
30085	216	12	to	to	TO
30085	216	13	declare	declare	VB
30085	216	14	unto	unto	IN
30085	216	15	these	these	DT
30085	216	16	poor	poor	JJ
30085	216	17	simple	simple	JJ
30085	216	18	people	people	NNS
30085	216	19	the	the	DT
30085	216	20	holy	holy	NNP
30085	216	21	gospel	gospel	NNP
30085	216	22	.	.	.
30085	217	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	217	2	think	think	VBP
30085	217	3	that	that	IN
30085	217	4	when	when	WRB
30085	217	5	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	217	6	mouth	mouth	NN
30085	217	7	is	be	VBZ
30085	217	8	opened	open	VBN
30085	217	9	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	217	10	shall	shall	MD
30085	217	11	preach	preach	VB
30085	217	12	to	to	IN
30085	217	13	them	-PRON-	PRP
30085	217	14	day	day	NN
30085	217	15	and	and	CC
30085	217	16	night	night	NN
30085	217	17	.	.	.
30085	218	1	"	"	``
30085	218	2	October	October	NNP
30085	218	3	31	31	CD
30085	218	4	.	.	.
30085	219	1	My	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	219	2	Moonshee	Moonshee	NNP
30085	219	3	said	say	VBD
30085	219	4	,	,	,
30085	219	5	'	'	``
30085	219	6	How	how	WRB
30085	219	7	can	can	MD
30085	219	8	you	-PRON-	PRP
30085	219	9	prove	prove	VB
30085	219	10	this	this	DT
30085	219	11	book	book	NN
30085	219	12	(	(	-LRB-
30085	219	13	the	the	DT
30085	219	14	gospel	gospel	NN
30085	219	15	)	)	-RRB-
30085	219	16	,	,	,
30085	219	17	to	to	TO
30085	219	18	be	be	VB
30085	219	19	the	the	DT
30085	219	20	word	word	NN
30085	219	21	of	of	IN
30085	219	22	God	God	NNP
30085	219	23	?	?	.
30085	219	24	'	'	''
30085	220	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	220	2	took	take	VBD
30085	220	3	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	220	4	to	to	TO
30085	220	5	walk	walk	VB
30085	220	6	with	with	IN
30085	220	7	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	220	8	on	on	IN
30085	220	9	the	the	DT
30085	220	10	shore	shore	NN
30085	220	11	that	that	WDT
30085	220	12	we	-PRON-	PRP
30085	220	13	might	may	MD
30085	220	14	discuss	discuss	VB
30085	220	15	the	the	DT
30085	220	16	matter	matter	NN
30085	220	17	,	,	,
30085	220	18	and	and	CC
30085	220	19	the	the	DT
30085	220	20	result	result	NN
30085	220	21	of	of	IN
30085	220	22	our	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	220	23	conversation	conversation	NN
30085	220	24	was	be	VBD
30085	220	25	that	that	IN
30085	220	26	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	220	27	discovered	discover	VBD
30085	220	28	that	that	IN
30085	220	29	the	the	DT
30085	220	30	Mussulmen	mussulman	NNS
30085	220	31	allow	allow	VBP
30085	220	32	the	the	DT
30085	220	33	gospel	gospel	NN
30085	220	34	to	to	TO
30085	220	35	be	be	VB
30085	220	36	in	in	IN
30085	220	37	general	general	JJ
30085	220	38	the	the	DT
30085	220	39	command	command	NN
30085	220	40	of	of	IN
30085	220	41	God	God	NNP
30085	220	42	,	,	,
30085	220	43	though	though	IN
30085	220	44	the	the	DT
30085	220	45	words	word	NNS
30085	220	46	of	of	IN
30085	220	47	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	220	48	are	be	VBP
30085	220	49	not	not	RB
30085	220	50	His	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	220	51	as	as	IN
30085	220	52	the	the	DT
30085	220	53	words	word	NNS
30085	220	54	of	of	IN
30085	220	55	the	the	DT
30085	220	56	Koran	Koran	NNP
30085	220	57	are	be	VBP
30085	220	58	,	,	,
30085	220	59	and	and	CC
30085	220	60	contend	contend	VB
30085	220	61	that	that	IN
30085	220	62	the	the	DT
30085	220	63	actual	actual	JJ
30085	220	64	words	word	NNS
30085	220	65	of	of	IN
30085	220	66	God	God	NNP
30085	220	67	given	give	VBN
30085	220	68	to	to	IN
30085	220	69	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
30085	220	70	were	be	VBD
30085	220	71	burnt	burn	VBN
30085	220	72	by	by	IN
30085	220	73	the	the	DT
30085	220	74	Jews	Jews	NNPS
30085	220	75	;	;	:
30085	220	76	that	that	IN
30085	220	77	they	-PRON-	PRP
30085	220	78	also	also	RB
30085	220	79	admit	admit	VBP
30085	220	80	the	the	DT
30085	220	81	New	New	NNP
30085	220	82	Testament	Testament	NNP
30085	220	83	to	to	TO
30085	220	84	have	have	VB
30085	220	85	been	be	VBN
30085	220	86	in	in	IN
30085	220	87	force	force	NN
30085	220	88	till	till	IN
30085	220	89	the	the	DT
30085	220	90	coming	coming	NN
30085	220	91	of	of	IN
30085	220	92	Mohammed	Mohammed	NNP
30085	220	93	.	.	.
30085	221	1	When	when	WRB
30085	221	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	221	3	quoted	quote	VBD
30085	221	4	some	some	DT
30085	221	5	passages	passage	NNS
30085	221	6	which	which	WDT
30085	221	7	proved	prove	VBD
30085	221	8	the	the	DT
30085	221	9	Christian	christian	JJ
30085	221	10	dispensation	dispensation	NN
30085	221	11	to	to	TO
30085	221	12	be	be	VB
30085	221	13	the	the	DT
30085	221	14	final	final	JJ
30085	221	15	one	one	CD
30085	221	16	,	,	,
30085	221	17	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	221	18	allowed	allow	VBD
30085	221	19	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	221	20	to	to	TO
30085	221	21	be	be	VB
30085	221	22	inconsistent	inconsistent	JJ
30085	221	23	with	with	IN
30085	221	24	the	the	DT
30085	221	25	divinity	divinity	NN
30085	221	26	of	of	IN
30085	221	27	the	the	DT
30085	221	28	Koran	Koran	NNP
30085	221	29	,	,	,
30085	221	30	but	but	CC
30085	221	31	said	say	VBD
30085	221	32	,	,	,
30085	221	33	'	'	''
30085	221	34	Then	then	RB
30085	221	35	those	those	DT
30085	221	36	words	word	NNS
30085	221	37	of	of	IN
30085	221	38	the	the	DT
30085	221	39	gospel	gospel	NN
30085	221	40	must	must	MD
30085	221	41	be	be	VB
30085	221	42	false	false	JJ
30085	221	43	.	.	.
30085	221	44	'	'	''
30085	222	1	The	the	DT
30085	222	2	man	man	NN
30085	222	3	argued	argue	VBD
30085	222	4	and	and	CC
30085	222	5	asked	ask	VBD
30085	222	6	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	222	7	questions	question	NNS
30085	222	8	seemingly	seemingly	RB
30085	222	9	in	in	IN
30085	222	10	earnest	earnest	NN
30085	222	11	,	,	,
30085	222	12	and	and	CC
30085	222	13	another	another	DT
30085	222	14	new	new	JJ
30085	222	15	impression	impression	NN
30085	222	16	was	be	VBD
30085	222	17	left	leave	VBN
30085	222	18	upon	upon	IN
30085	222	19	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	222	20	mind	mind	NN
30085	222	21	,	,	,
30085	222	22	namely	namely	RB
30085	222	23	,	,	,
30085	222	24	that	that	IN
30085	222	25	these	these	DT
30085	222	26	men	man	NNS
30085	222	27	are	be	VBP
30085	222	28	not	not	RB
30085	222	29	fools	fool	NNS
30085	222	30	and	and	CC
30085	222	31	that	that	IN
30085	222	32	all	all	DT
30085	222	33	ingenuity	ingenuity	NN
30085	222	34	and	and	CC
30085	222	35	clearness	clearness	NN
30085	222	36	of	of	IN
30085	222	37	reasoning	reasoning	NN
30085	222	38	are	be	VBP
30085	222	39	not	not	RB
30085	222	40	confined	confine	VBN
30085	222	41	to	to	IN
30085	222	42	England	England	NNP
30085	222	43	and	and	CC
30085	222	44	Europe	Europe	NNP
30085	222	45	.	.	.
30085	223	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	223	2	seem	seem	VBP
30085	223	3	to	to	TO
30085	223	4	feel	feel	VB
30085	223	5	that	that	IN
30085	223	6	these	these	DT
30085	223	7	descendants	descendant	NNS
30085	223	8	of	of	IN
30085	223	9	Ham	Ham	NNP
30085	223	10	are	be	VBP
30085	223	11	as	as	RB
30085	223	12	dear	dear	JJ
30085	223	13	to	to	IN
30085	223	14	God	God	NNP
30085	223	15	as	as	IN
30085	223	16	the	the	DT
30085	223	17	haughty	haughty	JJ
30085	223	18	sons	son	NNS
30085	223	19	of	of	IN
30085	223	20	Japheth	Japheth	NNP
30085	223	21	;	;	:
30085	223	22	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	223	23	feel	feel	VBP
30085	223	24	,	,	,
30085	223	25	too	too	RB
30085	223	26	,	,	,
30085	223	27	more	more	JJR
30085	223	28	at	at	IN
30085	223	29	home	home	NN
30085	223	30	with	with	IN
30085	223	31	the	the	DT
30085	223	32	Scriptures	scripture	NNS
30085	223	33	than	than	IN
30085	223	34	ever	ever	RB
30085	223	35	;	;	:
30085	223	36	everything	everything	NN
30085	223	37	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	223	38	see	see	VBP
30085	223	39	gives	give	VBZ
30085	223	40	light	light	NN
30085	223	41	to	to	IN
30085	223	42	,	,	,
30085	223	43	and	and	CC
30085	223	44	receives	receive	VBZ
30085	223	45	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	223	46	from	from	IN
30085	223	47	,	,	,
30085	223	48	the	the	DT
30085	223	49	Scriptures	scripture	NNS
30085	223	50	.	.	.
30085	224	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	224	2	seem	seem	VBP
30085	224	3	transported	transport	VBN
30085	224	4	back	back	RB
30085	224	5	to	to	IN
30085	224	6	the	the	DT
30085	224	7	ancient	ancient	JJ
30085	224	8	times	time	NNS
30085	224	9	of	of	IN
30085	224	10	the	the	DT
30085	224	11	Israelites	Israelites	NNPS
30085	224	12	and	and	CC
30085	224	13	the	the	DT
30085	224	14	Apostles	Apostles	NNPS
30085	224	15	.	.	.
30085	225	1	My	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	225	2	spirit	spirit	NN
30085	225	3	felt	feel	VBD
30085	225	4	composed	compose	VBN
30085	225	5	after	after	IN
30085	225	6	the	the	DT
30085	225	7	dispute	dispute	NN
30085	225	8	by	by	IN
30085	225	9	simply	simply	RB
30085	225	10	looking	look	VBG
30085	225	11	to	to	IN
30085	225	12	God	God	NNP
30085	225	13	as	as	IN
30085	225	14	one	one	CD
30085	225	15	who	who	WP
30085	225	16	had	have	VBD
30085	225	17	engaged	engage	VBN
30085	225	18	to	to	TO
30085	225	19	support	support	VB
30085	225	20	His	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	225	21	own	own	JJ
30085	225	22	cause	cause	NN
30085	225	23	;	;	:
30085	225	24	and	and	CC
30085	225	25	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	225	26	saw	see	VBD
30085	225	27	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	225	28	to	to	TO
30085	225	29	be	be	VB
30085	225	30	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	225	31	part	part	NN
30085	225	32	to	to	TO
30085	225	33	pursue	pursue	VB
30085	225	34	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	225	35	way	way	NN
30085	225	36	through	through	IN
30085	225	37	the	the	DT
30085	225	38	wilderness	wilderness	NN
30085	225	39	of	of	IN
30085	225	40	this	this	DT
30085	225	41	world	world	NN
30085	225	42	,	,	,
30085	225	43	looking	look	VBG
30085	225	44	only	only	RB
30085	225	45	to	to	IN
30085	225	46	that	that	DT
30085	225	47	redemption	redemption	NN
30085	225	48	which	which	WDT
30085	225	49	daily	daily	JJ
30085	225	50	draweth	draweth	NNP
30085	225	51	nigh	nigh	NNP
30085	225	52	.	.	.
30085	226	1	How	how	WRB
30085	226	2	should	should	MD
30085	226	3	this	this	DT
30085	226	4	consideration	consideration	NN
30085	226	5	quell	quell	VB
30085	226	6	the	the	DT
30085	226	7	tumult	tumult	NN
30085	226	8	of	of	IN
30085	226	9	anger	anger	NN
30085	226	10	and	and	CC
30085	226	11	impatience	impatience	NN
30085	226	12	when	when	WRB
30085	226	13	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	226	14	can	can	MD
30085	226	15	not	not	RB
30085	226	16	convince	convince	VB
30085	226	17	men	man	NNS
30085	226	18	'	'	POS
30085	226	19	the	the	DT
30085	226	20	government	government	NN
30085	226	21	is	be	VBZ
30085	226	22	on	on	IN
30085	226	23	His	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	226	24	shoulders	shoulder	NNS
30085	226	25	?	?	.
30085	226	26	'	'	''
30085	227	1	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
30085	227	2	is	be	VBZ
30085	227	3	able	able	JJ
30085	227	4	to	to	TO
30085	227	5	bear	bear	VB
30085	227	6	the	the	DT
30085	227	7	weight	weight	NN
30085	227	8	of	of	IN
30085	227	9	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	227	10	;	;	:
30085	227	11	therefore	therefore	RB
30085	227	12	we	-PRON-	PRP
30085	227	13	need	need	VBP
30085	227	14	not	not	RB
30085	227	15	be	be	VB
30085	227	16	oppressed	oppress	VBN
30085	227	17	with	with	IN
30085	227	18	care	care	NN
30085	227	19	or	or	CC
30085	227	20	fear	fear	NN
30085	227	21	,	,	,
30085	227	22	but	but	CC
30085	227	23	a	a	DT
30085	227	24	missionary	missionary	NN
30085	227	25	is	be	VBZ
30085	227	26	apt	apt	JJ
30085	227	27	to	to	TO
30085	227	28	fancy	fancy	VB
30085	227	29	himself	-PRON-	PRP
30085	227	30	an	an	DT
30085	227	31	Atlas	Atlas	NNP
30085	227	32	.	.	.
30085	228	1	"	"	``
30085	228	2	November	November	NNP
30085	228	3	2	2	CD
30085	228	4	.	.	.
30085	229	1	Walking	walk	VBG
30085	229	2	on	on	IN
30085	229	3	shore	shore	NN
30085	229	4	met	meet	VBD
30085	229	5	a	a	DT
30085	229	6	large	large	JJ
30085	229	7	party	party	NN
30085	229	8	.	.	.
30085	230	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	230	2	asked	ask	VBD
30085	230	3	if	if	IN
30085	230	4	any	any	DT
30085	230	5	of	of	IN
30085	230	6	them	-PRON-	PRP
30085	230	7	could	could	MD
30085	230	8	read	read	VB
30085	230	9	.	.	.
30085	231	1	One	one	CD
30085	231	2	young	young	JJ
30085	231	3	man	man	NN
30085	231	4	who	who	WP
30085	231	5	seemed	seem	VBD
30085	231	6	superior	superior	JJ
30085	231	7	in	in	IN
30085	231	8	rank	rank	NN
30085	231	9	to	to	IN
30085	231	10	the	the	DT
30085	231	11	rest	rest	NN
30085	231	12	,	,	,
30085	231	13	said	say	VBD
30085	231	14	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	231	15	could	could	MD
30085	231	16	,	,	,
30085	231	17	and	and	CC
30085	231	18	accordingly	accordingly	RB
30085	231	19	read	read	VB
30085	231	20	some	some	DT
30085	231	21	of	of	IN
30085	231	22	the	the	DT
30085	231	23	only	only	JJ
30085	231	24	Nagree	Nagree	NNP
30085	231	25	tract	tract	NN
30085	231	26	that	that	WDT
30085	231	27	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	231	28	had	have	VBD
30085	231	29	.	.	.
30085	232	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	232	2	then	then	RB
30085	232	3	addressed	address	VBD
30085	232	4	myself	-PRON-	PRP
30085	232	5	boldly	boldly	RB
30085	232	6	to	to	IN
30085	232	7	them	-PRON-	PRP
30085	232	8	and	and	CC
30085	232	9	told	tell	VBD
30085	232	10	them	-PRON-	PRP
30085	232	11	of	of	IN
30085	232	12	the	the	DT
30085	232	13	gospel	gospel	NN
30085	232	14	.	.	.
30085	233	1	When	when	WRB
30085	233	2	speaking	speak	VBG
30085	233	3	of	of	IN
30085	233	4	the	the	DT
30085	233	5	inefficacy	inefficacy	NN
30085	233	6	of	of	IN
30085	233	7	the	the	DT
30085	233	8	religious	religious	JJ
30085	233	9	practices	practice	NNS
30085	233	10	of	of	IN
30085	233	11	the	the	DT
30085	233	12	Hindoos	Hindoos	NNP
30085	233	13	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	233	14	mentioned	mention	VBD
30085	233	15	as	as	IN
30085	233	16	an	an	DT
30085	233	17	example	example	NN
30085	233	18	the	the	DT
30085	233	19	repetition	repetition	NN
30085	233	20	of	of	IN
30085	233	21	the	the	DT
30085	233	22	name	name	NN
30085	233	23	of	of	IN
30085	233	24	Ram	Ram	NNP
30085	233	25	.	.	.
30085	234	1	The	the	DT
30085	234	2	young	young	JJ
30085	234	3	man	man	NN
30085	234	4	assented	assent	VBD
30085	234	5	to	to	IN
30085	234	6	this	this	DT
30085	234	7	and	and	CC
30085	234	8	said	say	VBD
30085	234	9	,	,	,
30085	234	10	'	'	''
30085	234	11	of	of	IN
30085	234	12	what	what	WDT
30085	234	13	use	use	NN
30085	234	14	is	be	VBZ
30085	234	15	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	234	16	?	?	.
30085	234	17	'	'	''
30085	235	1	As	as	IN
30085	235	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	235	3	seemed	seem	VBD
30085	235	4	to	to	TO
30085	235	5	be	be	VB
30085	235	6	of	of	IN
30085	235	7	a	a	DT
30085	235	8	pensive	pensive	JJ
30085	235	9	turn	turn	NN
30085	235	10	and	and	CC
30085	235	11	said	say	VBD
30085	235	12	this	this	DT
30085	235	13	with	with	IN
30085	235	14	marks	mark	NNS
30085	235	15	of	of	IN
30085	235	16	disgust	disgust	NN
30085	235	17	,	,	,
30085	235	18	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	235	19	gave	give	VBD
30085	235	20	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	235	21	a	a	DT
30085	235	22	Nagree	Nagree	NNP
30085	235	23	Testament	Testament	NNP
30085	235	24	,	,	,
30085	235	25	the	the	DT
30085	235	26	first	first	JJ
30085	235	27	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	235	28	have	have	VBP
30085	235	29	given	give	VBN
30085	235	30	.	.	.
30085	236	1	May	May	MD
30085	236	2	God	God	NNP
30085	236	3	's	's	POS
30085	236	4	blessing	blessing	NN
30085	236	5	go	go	VB
30085	236	6	along	along	RP
30085	236	7	with	with	IN
30085	236	8	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	236	9	and	and	CC
30085	236	10	cause	cause	VB
30085	236	11	the	the	DT
30085	236	12	eyes	eye	NNS
30085	236	13	of	of	IN
30085	236	14	the	the	DT
30085	236	15	multitudes	multitude	NNS
30085	236	16	to	to	TO
30085	236	17	be	be	VB
30085	236	18	opened	open	VBN
30085	236	19	.	.	.
30085	237	1	The	the	DT
30085	237	2	men	man	NNS
30085	237	3	said	say	VBD
30085	237	4	they	-PRON-	PRP
30085	237	5	should	should	MD
30085	237	6	be	be	VB
30085	237	7	glad	glad	JJ
30085	237	8	to	to	TO
30085	237	9	receive	receive	VB
30085	237	10	tracts	tract	NNS
30085	237	11	,	,	,
30085	237	12	so	so	CC
30085	237	13	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	237	14	sent	send	VBD
30085	237	15	them	-PRON-	PRP
30085	237	16	back	back	VB
30085	237	17	a	a	DT
30085	237	18	considerable	considerable	JJ
30085	237	19	number	number	NN
30085	237	20	.	.	.
30085	238	1	The	the	DT
30085	238	2	idea	idea	NN
30085	238	3	of	of	IN
30085	238	4	printing	print	VBG
30085	238	5	the	the	DT
30085	238	6	parables	parable	NNS
30085	238	7	in	in	IN
30085	238	8	proper	proper	JJ
30085	238	9	order	order	NN
30085	238	10	with	with	IN
30085	238	11	a	a	DT
30085	238	12	short	short	JJ
30085	238	13	explanation	explanation	NN
30085	238	14	to	to	IN
30085	238	15	each	each	DT
30085	238	16	,	,	,
30085	238	17	for	for	IN
30085	238	18	the	the	DT
30085	238	19	purpose	purpose	NN
30085	238	20	of	of	IN
30085	238	21	distribution	distribution	NN
30085	238	22	and	and	CC
30085	238	23	as	as	IN
30085	238	24	school	school	NN
30085	238	25	books	book	NNS
30085	238	26	,	,	,
30085	238	27	suggested	suggest	VBD
30085	238	28	itself	-PRON-	PRP
30085	238	29	to	to	IN
30085	238	30	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	238	31	to	to	IN
30085	238	32	-	-	HYPH
30085	238	33	night	night	NN
30085	238	34	and	and	CC
30085	238	35	delighted	delight	VBD
30085	238	36	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	238	37	prodigiously	prodigiously	RB
30085	238	38	....	....	.
30085	238	39	A	a	DT
30085	238	40	Mussulman	Mussulman	NNP
30085	238	41	,	,	,
30085	238	42	when	when	WRB
30085	238	43	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	238	44	received	receive	VBD
30085	238	45	one	one	CD
30085	238	46	of	of	IN
30085	238	47	the	the	DT
30085	238	48	tracts	tract	NNS
30085	238	49	and	and	CC
30085	238	50	found	find	VBD
30085	238	51	what	what	WP
30085	238	52	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	238	53	was	be	VBD
30085	238	54	,	,	,
30085	238	55	was	be	VBD
30085	238	56	greatly	greatly	RB
30085	238	57	alarmed	alarm	VBN
30085	238	58	,	,	,
30085	238	59	and	and	CC
30085	238	60	after	after	IN
30085	238	61	many	many	JJ
30085	238	62	awkward	awkward	JJ
30085	238	63	apologies	apology	NNS
30085	238	64	,	,	,
30085	238	65	returned	return	VBD
30085	238	66	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	238	67	,	,	,
30085	238	68	saying	say	VBG
30085	238	69	that	that	IN
30085	238	70	'	'	``
30085	238	71	a	a	DT
30085	238	72	man	man	NN
30085	238	73	who	who	WP
30085	238	74	had	have	VBD
30085	238	75	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	238	76	legs	leg	NNS
30085	238	77	in	in	IN
30085	238	78	two	two	CD
30085	238	79	different	different	JJ
30085	238	80	boats	boat	NNS
30085	238	81	,	,	,
30085	238	82	was	be	VBD
30085	238	83	in	in	IN
30085	238	84	danger	danger	NN
30085	238	85	of	of	IN
30085	238	86	sinking	sink	VBG
30085	238	87	between	between	IN
30085	238	88	them	-PRON-	PRP
30085	238	89	.	.	.
30085	238	90	'	'	''
30085	238	91	"	"	''
30085	239	1	Established	establish	VBN
30085	239	2	at	at	IN
30085	239	3	Singapore	Singapore	NNP
30085	239	4	,	,	,
30085	239	5	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	239	6	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	239	7	began	begin	VBD
30085	239	8	upon	upon	IN
30085	239	9	three	three	CD
30085	239	10	different	different	JJ
30085	239	11	lines	line	NNS
30085	239	12	of	of	IN
30085	239	13	work	work	NN
30085	239	14	,	,	,
30085	239	15	establishing	establish	VBG
30085	239	16	schools	school	NNS
30085	239	17	,	,	,
30085	239	18	attaining	attain	VBG
30085	239	19	readiness	readiness	NN
30085	239	20	in	in	IN
30085	239	21	Hindoostanee	Hindoostanee	NNP
30085	239	22	so	so	IN
30085	239	23	as	as	IN
30085	239	24	to	to	TO
30085	239	25	preach	preach	VB
30085	239	26	the	the	DT
30085	239	27	gospel	gospel	NN
30085	239	28	in	in	IN
30085	239	29	that	that	DT
30085	239	30	language	language	NN
30085	239	31	,	,	,
30085	239	32	and	and	CC
30085	239	33	translating	translate	VBG
30085	239	34	the	the	DT
30085	239	35	Scriptures	scripture	NNS
30085	239	36	and	and	CC
30085	239	37	religious	religious	JJ
30085	239	38	books	book	NNS
30085	239	39	.	.	.
30085	240	1	To	to	IN
30085	240	2	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	240	3	great	great	JJ
30085	240	4	discouragement	discouragement	NN
30085	240	5	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	240	6	was	be	VBD
30085	240	7	informed	inform	VBN
30085	240	8	by	by	IN
30085	240	9	the	the	DT
30085	240	10	Pundit	Pundit	NNP
30085	240	11	that	that	IN
30085	240	12	every	every	DT
30085	240	13	four	four	CD
30085	240	14	miles	mile	NNS
30085	240	15	the	the	DT
30085	240	16	language	language	NN
30085	240	17	changed	change	VBD
30085	240	18	,	,	,
30085	240	19	so	so	IN
30085	240	20	that	that	IN
30085	240	21	a	a	DT
30085	240	22	book	book	NN
30085	240	23	in	in	IN
30085	240	24	the	the	DT
30085	240	25	dialect	dialect	NN
30085	240	26	of	of	IN
30085	240	27	one	one	CD
30085	240	28	district	district	NN
30085	240	29	would	would	MD
30085	240	30	be	be	VB
30085	240	31	unintelligible	unintelligible	JJ
30085	240	32	to	to	IN
30085	240	33	the	the	DT
30085	240	34	people	people	NNS
30085	240	35	of	of	IN
30085	240	36	another	another	DT
30085	240	37	.	.	.
30085	241	1	Being	be	VBG
30085	241	2	advised	advise	VBN
30085	241	3	to	to	TO
30085	241	4	learn	learn	VB
30085	241	5	Sanscrit	Sanscrit	NNP
30085	241	6	,	,	,
30085	241	7	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	241	8	took	take	VBD
30085	241	9	up	up	RP
30085	241	10	this	this	DT
30085	241	11	language	language	NN
30085	241	12	with	with	IN
30085	241	13	great	great	JJ
30085	241	14	zeal	zeal	NN
30085	241	15	.	.	.
30085	242	1	The	the	DT
30085	242	2	commencement	commencement	NN
30085	242	3	of	of	IN
30085	242	4	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	242	5	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	242	6	's	's	POS
30085	242	7	ministry	ministry	NN
30085	242	8	amongst	amongst	IN
30085	242	9	the	the	DT
30085	242	10	Europeans	Europeans	NNPS
30085	242	11	of	of	IN
30085	242	12	Singapore	Singapore	NNP
30085	242	13	was	be	VBD
30085	242	14	not	not	RB
30085	242	15	of	of	IN
30085	242	16	such	such	PDT
30085	242	17	a	a	DT
30085	242	18	kind	kind	NN
30085	242	19	as	as	IN
30085	242	20	to	to	IN
30085	242	21	either	either	CC
30085	242	22	gratify	gratify	VB
30085	242	23	or	or	CC
30085	242	24	encourage	encourage	VB
30085	242	25	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	242	26	.	.	.
30085	243	1	At	at	IN
30085	243	2	first	first	RB
30085	243	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	243	4	read	read	VBD
30085	243	5	prayers	prayer	NNS
30085	243	6	to	to	IN
30085	243	7	the	the	DT
30085	243	8	soldiers	soldier	NNS
30085	243	9	at	at	IN
30085	243	10	the	the	DT
30085	243	11	barracks	barracks	NN
30085	243	12	from	from	IN
30085	243	13	the	the	DT
30085	243	14	drumhead	drumhead	NN
30085	243	15	,	,	,
30085	243	16	and	and	CC
30085	243	17	as	as	IN
30085	243	18	there	there	EX
30085	243	19	were	be	VBD
30085	243	20	no	no	DT
30085	243	21	seats	seat	NNS
30085	243	22	provided	provide	VBN
30085	243	23	,	,	,
30085	243	24	was	be	VBD
30085	243	25	desired	desire	VBN
30085	243	26	to	to	TO
30085	243	27	omit	omit	VB
30085	243	28	the	the	DT
30085	243	29	sermon	sermon	NN
30085	243	30	.	.	.
30085	244	1	Afterwards	afterwards	RB
30085	244	2	more	more	RBR
30085	244	3	decent	decent	JJ
30085	244	4	arrangements	arrangement	NNS
30085	244	5	being	be	VBG
30085	244	6	made	make	VBN
30085	244	7	,	,	,
30085	244	8	the	the	DT
30085	244	9	families	family	NNS
30085	244	10	came	come	VBD
30085	244	11	in	in	RP
30085	244	12	;	;	:
30085	244	13	but	but	CC
30085	244	14	taking	take	VBG
30085	244	15	offense	offense	NN
30085	244	16	at	at	IN
30085	244	17	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	244	18	evangelical	evangelical	JJ
30085	244	19	plainness	plainness	NN
30085	244	20	,	,	,
30085	244	21	they	-PRON-	PRP
30085	244	22	asked	ask	VBD
30085	244	23	that	that	IN
30085	244	24	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	244	25	should	should	MD
30085	244	26	desist	desist	VB
30085	244	27	from	from	IN
30085	244	28	extempore	extempore	JJ
30085	244	29	preaching	preaching	NN
30085	244	30	.	.	.
30085	245	1	These	these	DT
30085	245	2	European	european	JJ
30085	245	3	members	member	NNS
30085	245	4	of	of	IN
30085	245	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	245	6	flock	flock	NN
30085	245	7	were	be	VBD
30085	245	8	jealous	jealous	JJ
30085	245	9	and	and	CC
30085	245	10	angry	angry	JJ
30085	245	11	at	at	IN
30085	245	12	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	245	13	constant	constant	JJ
30085	245	14	efforts	effort	NNS
30085	245	15	for	for	IN
30085	245	16	the	the	DT
30085	245	17	salvation	salvation	NN
30085	245	18	of	of	IN
30085	245	19	the	the	DT
30085	245	20	heathen	heathen	NNP
30085	245	21	natives	native	NNS
30085	245	22	.	.	.
30085	246	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
30085	246	2	thought	think	VBD
30085	246	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	246	4	much	much	RB
30085	246	5	beneath	beneath	IN
30085	246	6	the	the	DT
30085	246	7	dignity	dignity	NN
30085	246	8	of	of	IN
30085	246	9	an	an	DT
30085	246	10	English	English	NNP
30085	246	11	chaplain	chaplain	NN
30085	246	12	to	to	TO
30085	246	13	care	care	VB
30085	246	14	for	for	IN
30085	246	15	these	these	DT
30085	246	16	degraded	degrade	VBN
30085	246	17	souls	soul	NNS
30085	246	18	.	.	.
30085	247	1	Some	some	DT
30085	247	2	of	of	IN
30085	247	3	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	247	4	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	247	5	's	's	POS
30085	247	6	duties	duty	NNS
30085	247	7	as	as	IN
30085	247	8	chaplain	chaplain	NN
30085	247	9	were	be	VBD
30085	247	10	exceedingly	exceedingly	RB
30085	247	11	onerous	onerous	JJ
30085	247	12	.	.	.
30085	248	1	On	on	IN
30085	248	2	several	several	JJ
30085	248	3	occasions	occasion	NNS
30085	248	4	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	248	5	was	be	VBD
30085	248	6	summoned	summon	VBN
30085	248	7	to	to	IN
30085	248	8	distant	distant	JJ
30085	248	9	places	place	NNS
30085	248	10	involving	involve	VBG
30085	248	11	long	long	JJ
30085	248	12	and	and	CC
30085	248	13	dangerous	dangerous	JJ
30085	248	14	journeys	journey	NNS
30085	248	15	to	to	TO
30085	248	16	perform	perform	VB
30085	248	17	a	a	DT
30085	248	18	marriage	marriage	NN
30085	248	19	ceremony	ceremony	NN
30085	248	20	.	.	.
30085	249	1	On	on	IN
30085	249	2	these	these	DT
30085	249	3	journeys	journey	NNS
30085	249	4	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	249	5	suffered	suffer	VBD
30085	249	6	severely	severely	RB
30085	249	7	,	,	,
30085	249	8	and	and	CC
30085	249	9	they	-PRON-	PRP
30085	249	10	were	be	VBD
30085	249	11	a	a	DT
30085	249	12	great	great	JJ
30085	249	13	draft	draft	NN
30085	249	14	upon	upon	IN
30085	249	15	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	249	16	very	very	RB
30085	249	17	delicate	delicate	JJ
30085	249	18	health	health	NN
30085	249	19	;	;	:
30085	249	20	always	always	RB
30085	249	21	weak	weak	JJ
30085	249	22	and	and	CC
30085	249	23	languid	languid	JJ
30085	249	24	,	,	,
30085	249	25	and	and	CC
30085	249	26	often	often	RB
30085	249	27	alarmingly	alarmingly	RB
30085	249	28	disordered	disorder	VBN
30085	249	29	.	.	.
30085	250	1	Yet	yet	RB
30085	250	2	through	through	IN
30085	250	3	all	all	DT
30085	250	4	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	250	5	continued	continue	VBD
30085	250	6	to	to	TO
30085	250	7	labor	labor	NN
30085	250	8	incessantly	incessantly	RB
30085	250	9	.	.	.
30085	251	1	Every	every	DT
30085	251	2	Sabbath	Sabbath	NNP
30085	251	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	251	4	held	hold	VBD
30085	251	5	at	at	IN
30085	251	6	least	least	JJS
30085	251	7	four	four	CD
30085	251	8	services	service	NNS
30085	251	9	:	:	:
30085	251	10	at	at	IN
30085	251	11	7	7	CD
30085	251	12	for	for	IN
30085	251	13	Europeans	Europeans	NNPS
30085	251	14	;	;	:
30085	251	15	at	at	IN
30085	251	16	2	2	CD
30085	251	17	for	for	IN
30085	251	18	Hindoos	Hindoos	NNP
30085	251	19	,	,	,
30085	251	20	about	about	RB
30085	251	21	two	two	CD
30085	251	22	hundred	hundred	CD
30085	251	23	in	in	IN
30085	251	24	attendance	attendance	NN
30085	251	25	;	;	:
30085	251	26	in	in	IN
30085	251	27	the	the	DT
30085	251	28	afternoon	afternoon	NN
30085	251	29	at	at	IN
30085	251	30	the	the	DT
30085	251	31	hospital	hospital	NN
30085	251	32	;	;	:
30085	251	33	in	in	IN
30085	251	34	the	the	DT
30085	251	35	evening	evening	NN
30085	251	36	in	in	IN
30085	251	37	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	251	38	own	own	JJ
30085	251	39	room	room	NN
30085	251	40	for	for	IN
30085	251	41	the	the	DT
30085	251	42	soldiers	soldier	NNS
30085	251	43	.	.	.
30085	252	1	In	in	IN
30085	252	2	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	252	3	household	household	NN
30085	252	4	were	be	VBD
30085	252	5	two	two	CD
30085	252	6	natives	native	NNS
30085	252	7	who	who	WP
30085	252	8	assisted	assist	VBD
30085	252	9	in	in	IN
30085	252	10	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	252	11	studies	study	NNS
30085	252	12	and	and	CC
30085	252	13	translations	translation	NNS
30085	252	14	,	,	,
30085	252	15	the	the	DT
30085	252	16	Moonshee	Moonshee	NNP
30085	252	17	and	and	CC
30085	252	18	the	the	DT
30085	252	19	Pundit	Pundit	NNP
30085	252	20	,	,	,
30085	252	21	with	with	IN
30085	252	22	whom	whom	WP
30085	252	23	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	252	24	held	hold	VBD
30085	252	25	long	long	JJ
30085	252	26	disputes	dispute	NNS
30085	252	27	and	and	CC
30085	252	28	with	with	IN
30085	252	29	whom	whom	WP
30085	252	30	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	252	31	labored	labor	VBD
30085	252	32	daily	daily	RB
30085	252	33	,	,	,
30085	252	34	though	though	IN
30085	252	35	unsuccessfully	unsuccessfully	RB
30085	252	36	,	,	,
30085	252	37	to	to	TO
30085	252	38	bring	bring	VB
30085	252	39	them	-PRON-	PRP
30085	252	40	to	to	IN
30085	252	41	faith	faith	NN
30085	252	42	in	in	IN
30085	252	43	Christ	Christ	NNP
30085	252	44	.	.	.
30085	253	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	253	2	says	say	VBZ
30085	253	3	,	,	,
30085	253	4	"	"	``
30085	253	5	translating	translate	VBG
30085	253	6	the	the	DT
30085	253	7	epistle	epistle	NN
30085	253	8	of	of	IN
30085	253	9	St.	St.	NNP
30085	253	10	John	John	NNP
30085	253	11	with	with	IN
30085	253	12	the	the	DT
30085	253	13	Moonshee	Moonshee	NNP
30085	253	14	,	,	,
30085	253	15	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	253	16	asked	ask	VBD
30085	253	17	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	253	18	what	what	WP
30085	253	19	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	253	20	thought	think	VBD
30085	253	21	of	of	IN
30085	253	22	those	those	DT
30085	253	23	passages	passage	NNS
30085	253	24	which	which	WDT
30085	253	25	so	so	RB
30085	253	26	strongly	strongly	RB
30085	253	27	express	express	VBP
30085	253	28	the	the	DT
30085	253	29	doctrines	doctrine	NNS
30085	253	30	of	of	IN
30085	253	31	the	the	DT
30085	253	32	Trinity	Trinity	NNP
30085	253	33	and	and	CC
30085	253	34	of	of	IN
30085	253	35	the	the	DT
30085	253	36	divinity	divinity	NN
30085	253	37	of	of	IN
30085	253	38	Christ	Christ	NNP
30085	253	39	.	.	.
30085	254	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	254	2	said	say	VBD
30085	254	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	254	4	never	never	RB
30085	254	5	would	would	MD
30085	254	6	believe	believe	VB
30085	254	7	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	254	8	,	,	,
30085	254	9	because	because	IN
30085	254	10	the	the	DT
30085	254	11	Koran	Koran	NNP
30085	254	12	declared	declare	VBD
30085	254	13	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	254	14	sinful	sinful	JJ
30085	254	15	to	to	TO
30085	254	16	say	say	VB
30085	254	17	that	that	IN
30085	254	18	God	God	NNP
30085	254	19	had	have	VBD
30085	254	20	any	any	DT
30085	254	21	Son	Son	NNP
30085	254	22	.	.	.
30085	255	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	255	2	told	tell	VBD
30085	255	3	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	255	4	that	that	IN
30085	255	5	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	255	6	ought	ought	MD
30085	255	7	to	to	TO
30085	255	8	pray	pray	VB
30085	255	9	that	that	IN
30085	255	10	God	God	NNP
30085	255	11	would	would	MD
30085	255	12	teach	teach	VB
30085	255	13	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	255	14	what	what	WP
30085	255	15	the	the	DT
30085	255	16	truth	truth	NN
30085	255	17	really	really	RB
30085	255	18	is	be	VBZ
30085	255	19	.	.	.
30085	256	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	256	2	said	say	VBD
30085	256	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	256	4	had	have	VBD
30085	256	5	no	no	DT
30085	256	6	occasion	occasion	NN
30085	256	7	on	on	IN
30085	256	8	this	this	DT
30085	256	9	subject	subject	NN
30085	256	10	,	,	,
30085	256	11	as	as	IN
30085	256	12	the	the	DT
30085	256	13	word	word	NN
30085	256	14	of	of	IN
30085	256	15	God	God	NNP
30085	256	16	was	be	VBD
30085	256	17	express	express	JJ
30085	256	18	.	.	.
30085	257	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	257	2	asked	ask	VBD
30085	257	3	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	257	4	whether	whether	IN
30085	257	5	some	some	DT
30085	257	6	doubt	doubt	NN
30085	257	7	ought	ought	MD
30085	257	8	not	not	RB
30085	257	9	to	to	TO
30085	257	10	arise	arise	VB
30085	257	11	in	in	IN
30085	257	12	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	257	13	mind	mind	NN
30085	257	14	whether	whether	IN
30085	257	15	the	the	DT
30085	257	16	Koran	Koran	NNP
30085	257	17	is	be	VBZ
30085	257	18	the	the	DT
30085	257	19	word	word	NN
30085	257	20	of	of	IN
30085	257	21	God	God	NNP
30085	257	22	.	.	.
30085	258	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	258	2	grew	grow	VBD
30085	258	3	angry	angry	JJ
30085	258	4	,	,	,
30085	258	5	and	and	CC
30085	258	6	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	258	7	felt	feel	VBD
30085	258	8	hurt	hurt	VBN
30085	258	9	and	and	CC
30085	258	10	vexed	vex	VBD
30085	258	11	.	.	.
30085	259	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	259	2	should	should	MD
30085	259	3	have	have	VB
30085	259	4	done	do	VBN
30085	259	5	better	well	RBR
30085	259	6	to	to	TO
30085	259	7	have	have	VB
30085	259	8	left	leave	VBN
30085	259	9	the	the	DT
30085	259	10	words	word	NNS
30085	259	11	of	of	IN
30085	259	12	the	the	DT
30085	259	13	chapter	chapter	NN
30085	259	14	with	with	IN
30085	259	15	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	259	16	without	without	IN
30085	259	17	saying	say	VBG
30085	259	18	anything	anything	NN
30085	259	19	.	.	.
30085	260	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	260	2	went	go	VBD
30085	260	3	also	also	RB
30085	260	4	too	too	RB
30085	260	5	far	far	RB
30085	260	6	with	with	IN
30085	260	7	the	the	DT
30085	260	8	Pundit	Pundit	NNP
30085	260	9	in	in	IN
30085	260	10	arguing	argue	VBG
30085	260	11	against	against	IN
30085	260	12	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	260	13	superstition	superstition	NN
30085	260	14	,	,	,
30085	260	15	for	for	IN
30085	260	16	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	260	17	also	also	RB
30085	260	18	grew	grow	VBD
30085	260	19	angry	angry	JJ
30085	260	20	.	.	.
30085	260	21	"	"	''
30085	261	1	If	if	IN
30085	261	2	any	any	DT
30085	261	3	qualification	qualification	NN
30085	261	4	seems	seem	VBZ
30085	261	5	necessary	necessary	JJ
30085	261	6	to	to	IN
30085	261	7	a	a	DT
30085	261	8	missionary	missionary	NN
30085	261	9	in	in	IN
30085	261	10	India	India	NNP
30085	261	11	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	261	12	is	be	VBZ
30085	261	13	wisdom	wisdom	NN
30085	261	14	--	--	:
30085	261	15	operating	operate	VBG
30085	261	16	in	in	IN
30085	261	17	the	the	DT
30085	261	18	regulation	regulation	NN
30085	261	19	of	of	IN
30085	261	20	the	the	DT
30085	261	21	temper	temper	NN
30085	261	22	and	and	CC
30085	261	23	the	the	DT
30085	261	24	due	due	JJ
30085	261	25	improvement	improvement	NN
30085	261	26	of	of	IN
30085	261	27	opportunities	opportunity	NNS
30085	261	28	.	.	.
30085	262	1	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	262	2	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	262	3	needed	need	VBD
30085	262	4	the	the	DT
30085	262	5	heavenly	heavenly	JJ
30085	262	6	gift	gift	NN
30085	262	7	of	of	IN
30085	262	8	wisdom	wisdom	NN
30085	262	9	also	also	RB
30085	262	10	in	in	IN
30085	262	11	the	the	DT
30085	262	12	management	management	NN
30085	262	13	of	of	IN
30085	262	14	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	262	15	native	native	JJ
30085	262	16	schools	school	NNS
30085	262	17	,	,	,
30085	262	18	five	five	CD
30085	262	19	or	or	CC
30085	262	20	six	six	CD
30085	262	21	of	of	IN
30085	262	22	which	which	WDT
30085	262	23	were	be	VBD
30085	262	24	supported	support	VBN
30085	262	25	by	by	IN
30085	262	26	himself	-PRON-	PRP
30085	262	27	in	in	IN
30085	262	28	Singapore	Singapore	NNP
30085	262	29	.	.	.
30085	263	1	Little	little	JJ
30085	263	2	by	by	IN
30085	263	3	little	little	JJ
30085	263	4	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	263	5	succeeded	succeed	VBD
30085	263	6	in	in	IN
30085	263	7	introducing	introduce	VBG
30085	263	8	as	as	IN
30085	263	9	a	a	DT
30085	263	10	text	text	NN
30085	263	11	-	-	HYPH
30085	263	12	book	book	NN
30085	263	13	a	a	DT
30085	263	14	part	part	NN
30085	263	15	of	of	IN
30085	263	16	the	the	DT
30085	263	17	Bible	Bible	NNP
30085	263	18	--	--	:
30085	263	19	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	263	20	own	own	JJ
30085	263	21	translation	translation	NN
30085	263	22	of	of	IN
30085	263	23	the	the	DT
30085	263	24	sermon	sermon	NN
30085	263	25	on	on	IN
30085	263	26	the	the	DT
30085	263	27	Mount	Mount	NNP
30085	263	28	and	and	CC
30085	263	29	the	the	DT
30085	263	30	Parables	Parables	NNPS
30085	263	31	.	.	.
30085	264	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	264	2	was	be	VBD
30085	264	3	called	call	VBN
30085	264	4	to	to	TO
30085	264	5	do	do	VB
30085	264	6	more	more	JJR
30085	264	7	and	and	CC
30085	264	8	more	more	JJR
30085	264	9	of	of	IN
30085	264	10	this	this	DT
30085	264	11	work	work	NN
30085	264	12	of	of	IN
30085	264	13	translating	translate	VBG
30085	264	14	the	the	DT
30085	264	15	Scriptures	scripture	NNS
30085	264	16	,	,	,
30085	264	17	and	and	CC
30085	264	18	was	be	VBD
30085	264	19	persuaded	persuade	VBN
30085	264	20	by	by	IN
30085	264	21	the	the	DT
30085	264	22	Rev.	Rev.	NNP
30085	265	1	David	David	NNP
30085	265	2	Brown	Brown	NNP
30085	265	3	not	not	RB
30085	265	4	only	only	RB
30085	265	5	to	to	TO
30085	265	6	continue	continue	VB
30085	265	7	the	the	DT
30085	265	8	Hindoostanee	Hindoostanee	NNP
30085	265	9	,	,	,
30085	265	10	but	but	CC
30085	265	11	to	to	TO
30085	265	12	superintend	superintend	VB
30085	265	13	the	the	DT
30085	265	14	translation	translation	NN
30085	265	15	of	of	IN
30085	265	16	the	the	DT
30085	265	17	Scriptures	scripture	NNS
30085	265	18	into	into	IN
30085	265	19	Persian	Persian	NNP
30085	265	20	.	.	.
30085	266	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	266	2	engaged	engage	VBD
30085	266	3	in	in	IN
30085	266	4	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	266	5	at	at	IN
30085	266	6	once	once	RB
30085	266	7	with	with	IN
30085	266	8	zeal	zeal	NN
30085	266	9	.	.	.
30085	267	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	267	2	writes	write	VBZ
30085	267	3	:	:	:
30085	267	4	"	"	``
30085	267	5	The	the	DT
30085	267	6	time	time	NN
30085	267	7	fled	flee	VBD
30085	267	8	imperceptibly	imperceptibly	RB
30085	267	9	while	while	IN
30085	267	10	so	so	RB
30085	267	11	delightfully	delightfully	RB
30085	267	12	engaged	engaged	JJ
30085	267	13	in	in	IN
30085	267	14	the	the	DT
30085	267	15	translations	translation	NNS
30085	267	16	;	;	:
30085	267	17	the	the	DT
30085	267	18	days	day	NNS
30085	267	19	seemed	seem	VBD
30085	267	20	to	to	TO
30085	267	21	have	have	VB
30085	267	22	passed	pass	VBN
30085	267	23	like	like	IN
30085	267	24	a	a	DT
30085	267	25	moment	moment	NN
30085	267	26	.	.	.
30085	268	1	What	what	WP
30085	268	2	do	do	VBP
30085	268	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	268	4	not	not	RB
30085	268	5	owe	owe	VB
30085	268	6	to	to	IN
30085	268	7	the	the	DT
30085	268	8	Lord	Lord	NNP
30085	268	9	for	for	IN
30085	268	10	permitting	permit	VBG
30085	268	11	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	268	12	to	to	TO
30085	268	13	take	take	VB
30085	268	14	part	part	NN
30085	268	15	in	in	IN
30085	268	16	a	a	DT
30085	268	17	translation	translation	NN
30085	268	18	of	of	IN
30085	268	19	His	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	268	20	word	word	NN
30085	268	21	?	?	.
30085	269	1	Never	never	RB
30085	269	2	did	do	VBD
30085	269	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	269	4	see	see	VB
30085	269	5	such	such	JJ
30085	269	6	wonder	wonder	NN
30085	269	7	and	and	CC
30085	269	8	wisdom	wisdom	NN
30085	269	9	and	and	CC
30085	269	10	love	love	NN
30085	269	11	in	in	IN
30085	269	12	the	the	DT
30085	269	13	blessed	bless	VBN
30085	269	14	Book	Book	NNP
30085	269	15	as	as	IN
30085	269	16	since	since	IN
30085	269	17	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	269	18	have	have	VBP
30085	269	19	been	be	VBN
30085	269	20	obliged	oblige	VBN
30085	269	21	to	to	TO
30085	269	22	study	study	VB
30085	269	23	every	every	DT
30085	269	24	expression	expression	NN
30085	269	25	.	.	.
30085	270	1	Employed	employ	VBN
30085	270	2	a	a	DT
30085	270	3	good	good	JJ
30085	270	4	while	while	NN
30085	270	5	at	at	IN
30085	270	6	night	night	NN
30085	270	7	in	in	IN
30085	270	8	considering	consider	VBG
30085	270	9	a	a	DT
30085	270	10	difficult	difficult	JJ
30085	270	11	passage	passage	NN
30085	270	12	,	,	,
30085	270	13	and	and	CC
30085	270	14	being	be	VBG
30085	270	15	much	much	RB
30085	270	16	enlightened	enlighten	VBN
30085	270	17	respecting	respect	VBG
30085	270	18	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	270	19	,	,	,
30085	270	20	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	270	21	went	go	VBD
30085	270	22	to	to	IN
30085	270	23	bed	bed	NN
30085	270	24	full	full	JJ
30085	270	25	of	of	IN
30085	270	26	astonishment	astonishment	NN
30085	270	27	at	at	IN
30085	270	28	the	the	DT
30085	270	29	wonder	wonder	NN
30085	270	30	of	of	IN
30085	270	31	God	God	NNP
30085	270	32	's	's	POS
30085	270	33	Word	Word	NNP
30085	270	34	.	.	.
30085	271	1	Never	never	RB
30085	271	2	before	before	RB
30085	271	3	did	do	VBD
30085	271	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	271	5	see	see	VB
30085	271	6	anything	anything	NN
30085	271	7	of	of	IN
30085	271	8	the	the	DT
30085	271	9	beauty	beauty	NN
30085	271	10	of	of	IN
30085	271	11	the	the	DT
30085	271	12	language	language	NN
30085	271	13	and	and	CC
30085	271	14	the	the	DT
30085	271	15	importance	importance	NN
30085	271	16	of	of	IN
30085	271	17	the	the	DT
30085	271	18	thoughts	thought	NNS
30085	271	19	as	as	IN
30085	271	20	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	271	21	do	do	VBP
30085	271	22	now	now	RB
30085	271	23	.	.	.
30085	272	1	What	what	WDT
30085	272	2	a	a	DT
30085	272	3	source	source	NN
30085	272	4	of	of	IN
30085	272	5	perpetual	perpetual	JJ
30085	272	6	delight	delight	NN
30085	272	7	have	have	VBP
30085	272	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	272	9	in	in	IN
30085	272	10	the	the	DT
30085	272	11	precious	precious	JJ
30085	272	12	Word	Word	NNP
30085	272	13	of	of	IN
30085	272	14	God	God	NNP
30085	272	15	!	!	.
30085	272	16	"	"	''
30085	273	1	This	this	DT
30085	273	2	ecstasy	ecstasy	NN
30085	273	3	of	of	IN
30085	273	4	enthusiasm	enthusiasm	NN
30085	273	5	in	in	IN
30085	273	6	most	most	RBS
30085	273	7	successful	successful	JJ
30085	273	8	and	and	CC
30085	273	9	congenial	congenial	JJ
30085	273	10	labor	labor	NN
30085	273	11	was	be	VBD
30085	273	12	suddenly	suddenly	RB
30085	273	13	dashed	dash	VBN
30085	273	14	by	by	IN
30085	273	15	a	a	DT
30085	273	16	great	great	JJ
30085	273	17	wave	wave	NN
30085	273	18	of	of	IN
30085	273	19	sorrow	sorrow	NN
30085	273	20	which	which	WDT
30085	273	21	came	come	VBD
30085	273	22	to	to	IN
30085	273	23	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	273	24	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	273	25	in	in	IN
30085	273	26	the	the	DT
30085	273	27	news	news	NN
30085	273	28	of	of	IN
30085	273	29	the	the	DT
30085	273	30	death	death	NN
30085	273	31	of	of	IN
30085	273	32	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	273	33	eldest	eld	JJS
30085	273	34	sister	sister	NN
30085	273	35	.	.	.
30085	274	1	To	to	IN
30085	274	2	missionaries	missionary	NNS
30085	274	3	in	in	IN
30085	274	4	foreign	foreign	JJ
30085	274	5	lands	land	NNS
30085	274	6	such	such	JJ
30085	274	7	news	news	NN
30085	274	8	is	be	VBZ
30085	274	9	especially	especially	RB
30085	274	10	bitter	bitter	JJ
30085	274	11	,	,	,
30085	274	12	and	and	CC
30085	274	13	to	to	TO
30085	274	14	recover	recover	VB
30085	274	15	from	from	IN
30085	274	16	such	such	PDT
30085	274	17	a	a	DT
30085	274	18	shock	shock	NN
30085	274	19	and	and	CC
30085	274	20	sense	sense	NN
30085	274	21	of	of	IN
30085	274	22	irreparable	irreparable	JJ
30085	274	23	loss	loss	NN
30085	274	24	seems	seem	VBZ
30085	274	25	almost	almost	RB
30085	274	26	impossible	impossible	JJ
30085	274	27	.	.	.
30085	275	1	The	the	DT
30085	275	2	mind	mind	NN
30085	275	3	,	,	,
30085	275	4	unsatisfied	unsatisfie	VBN
30085	275	5	with	with	IN
30085	275	6	details	detail	NNS
30085	275	7	of	of	IN
30085	275	8	the	the	DT
30085	275	9	sad	sad	JJ
30085	275	10	event	event	NN
30085	275	11	,	,	,
30085	275	12	is	be	VBZ
30085	275	13	left	leave	VBN
30085	275	14	in	in	IN
30085	275	15	shadow	shadow	NN
30085	275	16	which	which	WDT
30085	275	17	deepens	deepen	VBZ
30085	275	18	into	into	IN
30085	275	19	heavy	heavy	JJ
30085	275	20	gloom	gloom	NN
30085	275	21	.	.	.
30085	276	1	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	276	2	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	276	3	was	be	VBD
30085	276	4	all	all	RB
30085	276	5	alone	alone	JJ
30085	276	6	and	and	CC
30085	276	7	felt	feel	VBD
30085	276	8	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	276	9	keenly	keenly	RB
30085	276	10	and	and	CC
30085	276	11	inexpressibly	inexpressibly	RB
30085	276	12	.	.	.
30085	277	1	Some	some	DT
30085	277	2	of	of	IN
30085	277	3	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	277	4	most	most	RBS
30085	277	5	intimate	intimate	JJ
30085	277	6	and	and	CC
30085	277	7	sympathetic	sympathetic	JJ
30085	277	8	friends	friend	NNS
30085	277	9	at	at	IN
30085	277	10	this	this	DT
30085	277	11	time	time	NN
30085	277	12	,	,	,
30085	277	13	realizing	realize	VBG
30085	277	14	how	how	WRB
30085	277	15	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	277	16	was	be	VBD
30085	277	17	not	not	RB
30085	277	18	good	good	JJ
30085	277	19	for	for	IN
30085	277	20	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	277	21	to	to	TO
30085	277	22	be	be	VB
30085	277	23	alone	alone	JJ
30085	277	24	,	,	,
30085	277	25	encouraged	encourage	VBD
30085	277	26	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	277	27	to	to	TO
30085	277	28	renew	renew	VB
30085	277	29	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	277	30	matrimonial	matrimonial	JJ
30085	277	31	offer	offer	NN
30085	277	32	to	to	IN
30085	277	33	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	277	34	ever	ever	RB
30085	277	35	beloved	beloved	JJ
30085	277	36	L.	L.	NNP
30085	277	37	After	after	IN
30085	277	38	her	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	277	39	refusal	refusal	NN
30085	277	40	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	277	41	says	say	VBZ
30085	277	42	,	,	,
30085	277	43	"	"	``
30085	277	44	The	the	DT
30085	277	45	Lord	Lord	NNP
30085	277	46	sanctify	sanctify	VBP
30085	277	47	this	this	DT
30085	277	48	,	,	,
30085	277	49	and	and	CC
30085	277	50	since	since	IN
30085	277	51	this	this	DT
30085	277	52	last	last	JJ
30085	277	53	desire	desire	NN
30085	277	54	of	of	IN
30085	277	55	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	277	56	heart	heart	NN
30085	277	57	is	be	VBZ
30085	277	58	also	also	RB
30085	277	59	withheld	withhold	VBN
30085	277	60	may	may	MD
30085	277	61	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	277	62	turn	turn	VB
30085	277	63	away	away	RB
30085	277	64	forever	forever	RB
30085	277	65	from	from	IN
30085	277	66	the	the	DT
30085	277	67	world	world	NN
30085	277	68	and	and	CC
30085	277	69	henceforth	henceforth	RB
30085	277	70	live	live	VBP
30085	277	71	forgetful	forgetful	JJ
30085	277	72	of	of	IN
30085	277	73	all	all	DT
30085	277	74	but	but	IN
30085	277	75	God	God	NNP
30085	277	76	.	.	.
30085	278	1	With	with	IN
30085	278	2	Thee	Thee	NNP
30085	278	3	,	,	,
30085	278	4	O	o	UH
30085	278	5	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	278	6	God	God	NNP
30085	278	7	,	,	,
30085	278	8	is	be	VBZ
30085	278	9	no	no	DT
30085	278	10	disappointment	disappointment	NN
30085	278	11	.	.	.
30085	279	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	279	2	shall	shall	MD
30085	279	3	never	never	RB
30085	279	4	have	have	VB
30085	279	5	to	to	TO
30085	279	6	regret	regret	VB
30085	279	7	that	that	IN
30085	279	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	279	9	have	have	VBP
30085	279	10	loved	love	VBN
30085	279	11	Thee	Thee	NNP
30085	279	12	too	too	RB
30085	279	13	well	well	RB
30085	279	14	.	.	.
30085	280	1	Thou	Thou	NNP
30085	280	2	hast	hast	NNP
30085	280	3	said	say	VBD
30085	280	4	,	,	,
30085	280	5	'	'	``
30085	280	6	delight	delight	NN
30085	280	7	thyself	thyself	PRP
30085	280	8	in	in	IN
30085	280	9	the	the	DT
30085	280	10	Lord	Lord	NNP
30085	280	11	,	,	,
30085	280	12	and	and	CC
30085	280	13	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	280	14	shall	shall	MD
30085	280	15	give	give	VB
30085	280	16	thee	thee	PRP
30085	280	17	the	the	DT
30085	280	18	desires	desire	NNS
30085	280	19	of	of	IN
30085	280	20	thy	thy	PRP$
30085	280	21	heart	heart	NN
30085	280	22	.	.	.
30085	280	23	'	'	''
30085	280	24	"	"	''
30085	281	1	Could	Could	MD
30085	281	2	sweeter	sweeter	VB
30085	281	3	words	word	NNS
30085	281	4	than	than	IN
30085	281	5	these	these	DT
30085	281	6	be	be	VB
30085	281	7	expressed	express	VBN
30085	281	8	in	in	IN
30085	281	9	any	any	DT
30085	281	10	language	language	NN
30085	281	11	!	!	.
30085	282	1	Could	Could	MD
30085	282	2	greater	great	JJR
30085	282	3	depths	depth	NNS
30085	282	4	of	of	IN
30085	282	5	submission	submission	NN
30085	282	6	or	or	CC
30085	282	7	heights	height	NNS
30085	282	8	of	of	IN
30085	282	9	consecration	consecration	NN
30085	282	10	be	be	VB
30085	282	11	attained	attain	VBN
30085	282	12	!	!	.
30085	283	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
30085	283	2	deserve	deserve	VBP
30085	283	3	to	to	TO
30085	283	4	be	be	VB
30085	283	5	recorded	record	VBN
30085	283	6	on	on	IN
30085	283	7	imperishable	imperishable	JJ
30085	283	8	marble	marble	NN
30085	283	9	or	or	CC
30085	283	10	blazoned	blazon	VBD
30085	283	11	on	on	IN
30085	283	12	the	the	DT
30085	283	13	sky	sky	NN
30085	283	14	in	in	IN
30085	283	15	sight	sight	NN
30085	283	16	of	of	IN
30085	283	17	all	all	DT
30085	283	18	,	,	,
30085	283	19	and	and	CC
30085	283	20	received	receive	VBD
30085	283	21	as	as	IN
30085	283	22	the	the	DT
30085	283	23	confession	confession	NN
30085	283	24	of	of	IN
30085	283	25	every	every	DT
30085	283	26	Christian	christian	JJ
30085	283	27	heart	heart	NN
30085	283	28	,	,	,
30085	283	29	to	to	IN
30085	283	30	the	the	DT
30085	283	31	honor	honor	NN
30085	283	32	and	and	CC
30085	283	33	praise	praise	NN
30085	283	34	of	of	IN
30085	283	35	Him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	283	36	who	who	WP
30085	283	37	gave	give	VBD
30085	283	38	such	such	JJ
30085	283	39	glorious	glorious	JJ
30085	283	40	victory	victory	NN
30085	283	41	to	to	IN
30085	283	42	this	this	DT
30085	283	43	tried	try	VBN
30085	283	44	soldier	soldier	NN
30085	283	45	of	of	IN
30085	283	46	the	the	DT
30085	283	47	cross	cross	NN
30085	283	48	.	.	.
30085	284	1	Providentially	providentially	RB
30085	284	2	for	for	IN
30085	284	3	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	284	4	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	284	5	's	's	POS
30085	284	6	comfort	comfort	NN
30085	284	7	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	284	8	thoughts	thought	NNS
30085	284	9	were	be	VBD
30085	284	10	much	much	RB
30085	284	11	occupied	occupy	VBN
30085	284	12	after	after	IN
30085	284	13	this	this	DT
30085	284	14	by	by	IN
30085	284	15	the	the	DT
30085	284	16	arrival	arrival	NN
30085	284	17	of	of	IN
30085	284	18	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	284	19	coadjutors	coadjutor	NNS
30085	284	20	in	in	IN
30085	284	21	the	the	DT
30085	284	22	work	work	NN
30085	284	23	of	of	IN
30085	284	24	translation	translation	NN
30085	284	25	,	,	,
30085	284	26	one	one	CD
30085	284	27	of	of	IN
30085	284	28	these	these	DT
30085	284	29	,	,	,
30085	284	30	Mirza	Mirza	NNP
30085	284	31	of	of	IN
30085	284	32	Benares	Benares	NNPS
30085	284	33	,	,	,
30085	284	34	well	well	RB
30085	284	35	known	know	VBN
30085	284	36	in	in	IN
30085	284	37	India	India	NNP
30085	284	38	as	as	IN
30085	284	39	an	an	DT
30085	284	40	eminent	eminent	JJ
30085	284	41	Hindoostanee	Hindoostanee	NNP
30085	284	42	scholar	scholar	NN
30085	284	43	;	;	:
30085	284	44	the	the	DT
30085	284	45	other	other	JJ
30085	284	46	Sabat	Sabat	NNP
30085	284	47	the	the	DT
30085	284	48	Arabian	Arabian	NNP
30085	284	49	,	,	,
30085	284	50	since	since	IN
30085	284	51	but	but	CC
30085	284	52	too	too	RB
30085	284	53	well	well	RB
30085	284	54	known	know	VBN
30085	284	55	both	both	CC
30085	284	56	in	in	IN
30085	284	57	India	India	NNP
30085	284	58	and	and	CC
30085	284	59	England	England	NNP
30085	284	60	by	by	IN
30085	284	61	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	284	62	rejection	rejection	NN
30085	284	63	of	of	IN
30085	284	64	that	that	DT
30085	284	65	faith	faith	NN
30085	284	66	which	which	WDT
30085	284	67	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	284	68	then	then	RB
30085	284	69	appeared	appear	VBD
30085	284	70	to	to	TO
30085	284	71	profess	profess	VB
30085	284	72	in	in	IN
30085	284	73	sincerity	sincerity	NN
30085	284	74	and	and	CC
30085	284	75	faith	faith	NN
30085	284	76	.	.	.
30085	285	1	In	in	IN
30085	285	2	the	the	DT
30085	285	3	latter	latter	NN
30085	285	4	of	of	IN
30085	285	5	these	these	DT
30085	285	6	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	285	7	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	285	8	confidently	confidently	RB
30085	285	9	trusted	trust	VBD
30085	285	10	that	that	IN
30085	285	11	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	285	12	had	have	VBD
30085	285	13	found	find	VBN
30085	285	14	a	a	DT
30085	285	15	Christian	christian	JJ
30085	285	16	brother	brother	NN
30085	285	17	with	with	IN
30085	285	18	respect	respect	NN
30085	285	19	to	to	IN
30085	285	20	the	the	DT
30085	285	21	reality	reality	NN
30085	285	22	of	of	IN
30085	285	23	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	285	24	belief	belief	NN
30085	285	25	in	in	IN
30085	285	26	Christianity	Christianity	NNP
30085	285	27	,	,	,
30085	285	28	although	although	IN
30085	285	29	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	285	30	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	285	31	immediately	immediately	RB
30085	285	32	discovered	discover	VBD
30085	285	33	in	in	IN
30085	285	34	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	285	35	an	an	DT
30085	285	36	unsubdued	unsubdued	JJ
30085	285	37	Arab	arab	JJ
30085	285	38	spirit	spirit	NN
30085	285	39	,	,	,
30085	285	40	and	and	CC
30085	285	41	witnessed	witness	VBN
30085	285	42	with	with	IN
30085	285	43	pain	pain	NN
30085	285	44	many	many	JJ
30085	285	45	deflections	deflection	NNS
30085	285	46	from	from	IN
30085	285	47	that	that	DT
30085	285	48	temper	temper	NN
30085	285	49	and	and	CC
30085	285	50	conduct	conduct	VB
30085	285	51	which	which	WDT
30085	285	52	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	285	53	himself	-PRON-	PRP
30085	285	54	so	so	RB
30085	285	55	eminently	eminently	RB
30085	285	56	exemplified	exemplify	VBN
30085	285	57	;	;	:
30085	285	58	yet	yet	CC
30085	285	59	,	,	,
30085	285	60	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	285	61	could	could	MD
30085	285	62	not	not	RB
30085	285	63	but	but	IN
30085	285	64	"	"	``
30085	285	65	believe	believe	VB
30085	285	66	all	all	DT
30085	285	67	things	thing	NNS
30085	285	68	and	and	CC
30085	285	69	hope	hope	VBP
30085	285	70	all	all	DT
30085	285	71	things	thing	NNS
30085	285	72	,	,	,
30085	285	73	"	"	''
30085	285	74	even	even	RB
30085	285	75	while	while	IN
30085	285	76	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	285	77	continued	continue	VBD
30085	285	78	to	to	TO
30085	285	79	suffer	suffer	VB
30085	285	80	much	much	RB
30085	285	81	from	from	IN
30085	285	82	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	285	83	,	,	,
30085	285	84	and	and	CC
30085	285	85	for	for	IN
30085	285	86	a	a	DT
30085	285	87	length	length	NN
30085	285	88	of	of	IN
30085	285	89	time	time	NN
30085	285	90	,	,	,
30085	285	91	with	with	IN
30085	285	92	unparalleled	unparalleled	JJ
30085	285	93	forbearance	forbearance	NN
30085	285	94	and	and	CC
30085	285	95	kindness	kindness	NN
30085	285	96	.	.	.
30085	286	1	Sabat	Sabat	NNP
30085	286	2	's	's	POS
30085	286	3	temper	temper	NN
30085	286	4	was	be	VBD
30085	286	5	a	a	DT
30085	286	6	continual	continual	JJ
30085	286	7	trial	trial	NN
30085	286	8	and	and	CC
30085	286	9	mortification	mortification	NN
30085	286	10	.	.	.
30085	287	1	The	the	DT
30085	287	2	very	very	RB
30085	287	3	first	first	JJ
30085	287	4	Sabbath	Sabbath	NNP
30085	287	5	in	in	IN
30085	287	6	Singapore	Singapore	NNP
30085	287	7	,	,	,
30085	287	8	imagining	imagine	VBG
30085	287	9	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	287	10	was	be	VBD
30085	287	11	not	not	RB
30085	287	12	treated	treat	VBN
30085	287	13	with	with	IN
30085	287	14	sufficient	sufficient	JJ
30085	287	15	dignity	dignity	NN
30085	287	16	,	,	,
30085	287	17	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	287	18	left	leave	VBD
30085	287	19	the	the	DT
30085	287	20	church	church	NN
30085	287	21	before	before	IN
30085	287	22	service	service	NN
30085	287	23	in	in	IN
30085	287	24	great	great	JJ
30085	287	25	anger	anger	NN
30085	287	26	.	.	.
30085	288	1	Often	often	RB
30085	288	2	in	in	IN
30085	288	3	the	the	DT
30085	288	4	midst	midst	NN
30085	288	5	of	of	IN
30085	288	6	the	the	DT
30085	288	7	translation	translation	NN
30085	288	8	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	288	9	would	would	MD
30085	288	10	come	come	VB
30085	288	11	to	to	IN
30085	288	12	a	a	DT
30085	288	13	sudden	sudden	JJ
30085	288	14	stop	stop	NN
30085	288	15	and	and	CC
30085	288	16	refuse	refuse	VBP
30085	288	17	to	to	TO
30085	288	18	go	go	VB
30085	288	19	on	on	RP
30085	288	20	for	for	IN
30085	288	21	the	the	DT
30085	288	22	most	most	RBS
30085	288	23	trivial	trivial	JJ
30085	288	24	reasons	reason	NNS
30085	288	25	,	,	,
30085	288	26	sometimes	sometimes	RB
30085	288	27	for	for	IN
30085	288	28	fear	fear	NN
30085	288	29	that	that	IN
30085	288	30	Mirza	Mirza	NNP
30085	288	31	who	who	WP
30085	288	32	would	would	MD
30085	288	33	review	review	VB
30085	288	34	the	the	DT
30085	288	35	work	work	NN
30085	288	36	might	may	MD
30085	288	37	have	have	VB
30085	288	38	part	part	NN
30085	288	39	of	of	IN
30085	288	40	the	the	DT
30085	288	41	honor	honor	NN
30085	288	42	.	.	.
30085	289	1	About	about	RB
30085	289	2	this	this	DT
30085	289	3	time	time	NN
30085	289	4	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	289	5	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	289	6	was	be	VBD
30085	289	7	much	much	RB
30085	289	8	bereaved	bereave	VBN
30085	289	9	by	by	IN
30085	289	10	the	the	DT
30085	289	11	removal	removal	NN
30085	289	12	of	of	IN
30085	289	13	a	a	DT
30085	289	14	family	family	NN
30085	289	15	with	with	IN
30085	289	16	whom	whom	WP
30085	289	17	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	289	18	had	have	VBD
30085	289	19	lived	live	VBN
30085	289	20	in	in	IN
30085	289	21	intimate	intimate	JJ
30085	289	22	terms	term	NNS
30085	289	23	of	of	IN
30085	289	24	Christian	christian	JJ
30085	289	25	intercourse	intercourse	NN
30085	289	26	.	.	.
30085	290	1	"	"	``
30085	290	2	This	this	DT
30085	290	3	separation	separation	NN
30085	290	4	affected	affect	VBD
30085	290	5	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	290	6	the	the	DT
30085	290	7	more	more	RBR
30085	290	8	sensibly	sensibly	RB
30085	290	9	because	because	IN
30085	290	10	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	290	11	was	be	VBD
30085	290	12	not	not	RB
30085	290	13	in	in	IN
30085	290	14	every	every	DT
30085	290	15	family	family	NN
30085	290	16	at	at	IN
30085	290	17	that	that	DT
30085	290	18	station	station	NN
30085	290	19	that	that	IN
30085	290	20	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	290	21	met	meet	VBD
30085	290	22	with	with	IN
30085	290	23	a	a	DT
30085	290	24	kind	kind	JJ
30085	290	25	and	and	CC
30085	290	26	cordial	cordial	JJ
30085	290	27	reception	reception	NN
30085	290	28	.	.	.
30085	290	29	"	"	''
30085	291	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	291	2	says	say	VBZ
30085	291	3	,	,	,
30085	291	4	"	"	``
30085	291	5	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	291	6	called	call	VBD
30085	291	7	on	on	IN
30085	291	8	one	one	CD
30085	291	9	of	of	IN
30085	291	10	the	the	DT
30085	291	11	Singapore	Singapore	NNP
30085	291	12	families	family	NNS
30085	291	13	,	,	,
30085	291	14	and	and	CC
30085	291	15	felt	feel	VBD
30085	291	16	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	291	17	pride	pride	NN
30085	291	18	rise	rise	NN
30085	291	19	at	at	IN
30085	291	20	the	the	DT
30085	291	21	uncivil	uncivil	JJ
30085	291	22	manner	manner	NN
30085	291	23	in	in	IN
30085	291	24	which	which	WDT
30085	291	25	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	291	26	was	be	VBD
30085	291	27	received	receive	VBN
30085	291	28	.	.	.
30085	292	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	292	2	was	be	VBD
30085	292	3	disposed	dispose	VBN
30085	292	4	at	at	IN
30085	292	5	first	first	RB
30085	292	6	to	to	TO
30085	292	7	determine	determine	VB
30085	292	8	never	never	RB
30085	292	9	to	to	TO
30085	292	10	visit	visit	VB
30085	292	11	the	the	DT
30085	292	12	house	house	NN
30085	292	13	again	again	RB
30085	292	14	,	,	,
30085	292	15	but	but	CC
30085	292	16	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	292	17	remembered	remember	VBD
30085	292	18	the	the	DT
30085	292	19	words	word	NNS
30085	292	20	,	,	,
30085	292	21	'	'	''
30085	292	22	overcome	overcome	VBN
30085	292	23	evil	evil	NN
30085	292	24	with	with	IN
30085	292	25	good	good	NN
30085	292	26	.	.	.
30085	292	27	'	'	''
30085	292	28	"	"	''
30085	293	1	In	in	IN
30085	293	2	the	the	DT
30085	293	3	month	month	NN
30085	293	4	of	of	IN
30085	293	5	March	March	NNP
30085	293	6	,	,	,
30085	293	7	1808	1808	CD
30085	293	8	,	,	,
30085	293	9	the	the	DT
30085	293	10	New	New	NNP
30085	293	11	Testament	Testament	NNP
30085	293	12	in	in	IN
30085	293	13	Hindoostanee	Hindoostanee	NNP
30085	293	14	was	be	VBD
30085	293	15	completed	complete	VBN
30085	293	16	.	.	.
30085	294	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	294	2	says	say	VBZ
30085	294	3	,	,	,
30085	294	4	"	"	``
30085	294	5	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	294	6	have	have	VBP
30085	294	7	read	read	VBN
30085	294	8	and	and	CC
30085	294	9	corrected	correct	VBD
30085	294	10	the	the	DT
30085	294	11	manuscript	manuscript	NN
30085	294	12	till	till	IN
30085	294	13	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	294	14	eyes	eye	NNS
30085	294	15	ache	ache	RB
30085	294	16	;	;	:
30085	294	17	such	such	PDT
30085	294	18	a	a	DT
30085	294	19	week	week	NN
30085	294	20	of	of	IN
30085	294	21	labor	labor	NN
30085	294	22	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	294	23	believe	believe	VBP
30085	294	24	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	294	25	have	have	VBP
30085	294	26	never	never	RB
30085	294	27	passed	pass	VBN
30085	294	28	.	.	.
30085	295	1	The	the	DT
30085	295	2	heat	heat	NN
30085	295	3	is	be	VBZ
30085	295	4	terrible	terrible	JJ
30085	295	5	,	,	,
30085	295	6	often	often	RB
30085	295	7	at	at	IN
30085	295	8	98	98	CD
30085	295	9	degrees	degree	NNS
30085	295	10	,	,	,
30085	295	11	the	the	DT
30085	295	12	nights	night	NNS
30085	295	13	insupportable	insupportable	JJ
30085	295	14	.	.	.
30085	295	15	"	"	''
30085	296	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
30085	296	2	next	next	JJ
30085	296	3	hear	hear	NN
30085	296	4	of	of	IN
30085	296	5	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	296	6	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	296	7	suffering	suffer	VBG
30085	296	8	from	from	IN
30085	296	9	severe	severe	JJ
30085	296	10	illness	illness	NN
30085	296	11	with	with	IN
30085	296	12	fever	fever	NN
30085	296	13	and	and	CC
30085	296	14	vertigo	vertigo	NNS
30085	296	15	,	,	,
30085	296	16	and	and	CC
30085	296	17	pained	pain	VBN
30085	296	18	with	with	IN
30085	296	19	the	the	DT
30085	296	20	thought	thought	NN
30085	296	21	of	of	IN
30085	296	22	leaving	leave	VBG
30085	296	23	the	the	DT
30085	296	24	Persian	persian	JJ
30085	296	25	gospels	gospel	NNS
30085	296	26	unfinished	unfinished	JJ
30085	296	27	!	!	.
30085	297	1	So	so	RB
30085	297	2	unselfish	unselfish	JJ
30085	297	3	,	,	,
30085	297	4	so	so	RB
30085	297	5	full	full	JJ
30085	297	6	of	of	IN
30085	297	7	zeal	zeal	NN
30085	297	8	!	!	.
30085	298	1	Again	again	RB
30085	298	2	at	at	IN
30085	298	3	work	work	NN
30085	298	4	,	,	,
30085	298	5	mercury	mercury	NN
30085	298	6	at	at	IN
30085	298	7	102	102	CD
30085	298	8	degrees	degree	NNS
30085	298	9	.	.	.
30085	299	1	"	"	``
30085	299	2	Arabic	Arabic	NNP
30085	299	3	now	now	RB
30085	299	4	employs	employ	VBZ
30085	299	5	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	299	6	few	few	JJ
30085	299	7	moments	moment	NNS
30085	299	8	of	of	IN
30085	299	9	leisure	leisure	NN
30085	299	10	.	.	.
30085	300	1	In	in	IN
30085	300	2	consequence	consequence	NN
30085	300	3	of	of	IN
30085	300	4	reading	read	VBG
30085	300	5	the	the	DT
30085	300	6	Koran	Koran	NNP
30085	300	7	with	with	IN
30085	300	8	Sabat	Sabat	NNP
30085	300	9	audibly	audibly	RB
30085	300	10	,	,	,
30085	300	11	and	and	CC
30085	300	12	drinking	drink	VBG
30085	300	13	no	no	DT
30085	300	14	wine	wine	NN
30085	300	15	,	,	,
30085	300	16	the	the	DT
30085	300	17	slander	slander	NN
30085	300	18	has	have	VBZ
30085	300	19	gone	go	VBN
30085	300	20	forth	forth	RB
30085	300	21	that	that	IN
30085	300	22	the	the	DT
30085	300	23	Singapore	Singapore	NNP
30085	300	24	Padre	Padre	NNP
30085	300	25	has	have	VBZ
30085	300	26	turned	turn	VBN
30085	300	27	Mussulman	Mussulman	NNP
30085	300	28	.	.	.
30085	301	1	"	"	``
30085	301	2	June	June	NNP
30085	301	3	6th	6th	NN
30085	301	4	.	.	.
30085	302	1	To	to	IN
30085	302	2	-	-	HYPH
30085	302	3	day	day	NN
30085	302	4	we	-PRON-	PRP
30085	302	5	have	have	VBP
30085	302	6	completed	complete	VBN
30085	302	7	the	the	DT
30085	302	8	Persian	Persian	NNP
30085	302	9	of	of	IN
30085	302	10	St.	St.	NNP
30085	302	11	Matthew	Matthew	NNP
30085	302	12	.	.	.
30085	303	1	Sabat	Sabat	NNP
30085	303	2	desired	desire	VBD
30085	303	3	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	303	4	to	to	TO
30085	303	5	kneel	kneel	VB
30085	303	6	down	down	RP
30085	303	7	to	to	TO
30085	303	8	bless	bless	VB
30085	303	9	God	God	NNP
30085	303	10	for	for	IN
30085	303	11	the	the	DT
30085	303	12	happy	happy	JJ
30085	303	13	event	event	NN
30085	303	14	,	,	,
30085	303	15	and	and	CC
30085	303	16	we	-PRON-	PRP
30085	303	17	joined	join	VBD
30085	303	18	in	in	IN
30085	303	19	praise	praise	NN
30085	303	20	of	of	IN
30085	303	21	the	the	DT
30085	303	22	Father	Father	NNP
30085	303	23	of	of	IN
30085	303	24	lights	light	NNS
30085	303	25	.	.	.
30085	304	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
30085	304	2	is	be	VBZ
30085	304	3	a	a	DT
30085	304	4	superb	superb	JJ
30085	304	5	performance	performance	NN
30085	304	6	in	in	IN
30085	304	7	every	every	DT
30085	304	8	respect	respect	NN
30085	304	9	,	,	,
30085	304	10	with	with	IN
30085	304	11	elegance	elegance	NN
30085	304	12	enough	enough	JJ
30085	304	13	to	to	TO
30085	304	14	attract	attract	VB
30085	304	15	the	the	DT
30085	304	16	careless	careless	JJ
30085	304	17	and	and	CC
30085	304	18	please	please	UH
30085	304	19	the	the	DT
30085	304	20	fastidious	fastidious	JJ
30085	304	21	;	;	:
30085	304	22	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	304	23	contains	contain	VBZ
30085	304	24	enough	enough	JJ
30085	304	25	of	of	IN
30085	304	26	Eternal	Eternal	NNP
30085	304	27	Life	Life	NNP
30085	304	28	to	to	TO
30085	304	29	save	save	VB
30085	304	30	the	the	DT
30085	304	31	reader	reader	NN
30085	304	32	's	's	POS
30085	304	33	soul	soul	NN
30085	304	34	....	....	.
30085	304	35	My	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	304	36	services	service	NNS
30085	304	37	on	on	IN
30085	304	38	the	the	DT
30085	304	39	Lord	Lord	NNP
30085	304	40	's	's	POS
30085	304	41	day	day	NN
30085	304	42	always	always	RB
30085	304	43	leave	leave	VB
30085	304	44	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	304	45	with	with	IN
30085	304	46	a	a	DT
30085	304	47	pain	pain	NN
30085	304	48	in	in	IN
30085	304	49	the	the	DT
30085	304	50	chest	chest	NN
30085	304	51	,	,	,
30085	304	52	and	and	CC
30085	304	53	such	such	PDT
30085	304	54	a	a	DT
30085	304	55	great	great	JJ
30085	304	56	degree	degree	NN
30085	304	57	of	of	IN
30085	304	58	general	general	JJ
30085	304	59	relaxation	relaxation	NN
30085	304	60	,	,	,
30085	304	61	that	that	IN
30085	304	62	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	304	63	seldom	seldom	RB
30085	304	64	recover	recover	VBP
30085	304	65	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	304	66	till	till	IN
30085	304	67	Tuesday	Tuesday	NNP
30085	304	68	.	.	.
30085	305	1	The	the	DT
30085	305	2	society	society	NN
30085	305	3	still	still	RB
30085	305	4	meet	meet	VBP
30085	305	5	every	every	DT
30085	305	6	night	night	NN
30085	305	7	at	at	IN
30085	305	8	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	305	9	quarters	quarter	NNS
30085	305	10	,	,	,
30085	305	11	and	and	CC
30085	305	12	though	though	IN
30085	305	13	we	-PRON-	PRP
30085	305	14	have	have	VBP
30085	305	15	lost	lose	VBN
30085	305	16	many	many	JJ
30085	305	17	by	by	IN
30085	305	18	death	death	NN
30085	305	19	,	,	,
30085	305	20	others	other	NNS
30085	305	21	are	be	VBP
30085	305	22	raised	raise	VBN
30085	305	23	up	up	RP
30085	305	24	in	in	IN
30085	305	25	their	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	305	26	room	room	NN
30085	305	27	.	.	.
30085	306	1	One	one	CD
30085	306	2	officer	officer	NN
30085	306	3	,	,	,
30085	306	4	a	a	DT
30085	306	5	lieutenant	lieutenant	NN
30085	306	6	,	,	,
30085	306	7	is	be	VBZ
30085	306	8	also	also	RB
30085	306	9	given	give	VBN
30085	306	10	to	to	IN
30085	306	11	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	306	12	,	,	,
30085	306	13	and	and	CC
30085	306	14	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	306	15	is	be	VBZ
30085	306	16	not	not	RB
30085	306	17	only	only	RB
30085	306	18	a	a	DT
30085	306	19	brother	brother	NN
30085	306	20	beloved	beloved	JJ
30085	306	21	,	,	,
30085	306	22	but	but	CC
30085	306	23	a	a	DT
30085	306	24	constant	constant	JJ
30085	306	25	companion	companion	NN
30085	306	26	and	and	CC
30085	306	27	nurse	nurse	NN
30085	306	28	;	;	:
30085	306	29	so	so	CC
30085	306	30	you	-PRON-	PRP
30085	306	31	must	must	MD
30085	306	32	feel	feel	VB
30085	306	33	no	no	DT
30085	306	34	apprehension	apprehension	NN
30085	306	35	that	that	IN
30085	306	36	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	306	37	should	should	MD
30085	306	38	be	be	VB
30085	306	39	left	leave	VBN
30085	306	40	alone	alone	RB
30085	306	41	in	in	IN
30085	306	42	sickness	sickness	NN
30085	306	43	.	.	.
30085	306	44	"	"	''
30085	307	1	In	in	IN
30085	307	2	April	April	NNP
30085	307	3	,	,	,
30085	307	4	1809	1809	CD
30085	307	5	,	,	,
30085	307	6	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	307	7	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	307	8	removes	remove	VBZ
30085	307	9	from	from	IN
30085	307	10	Dinapore	Dinapore	NNP
30085	307	11	to	to	IN
30085	307	12	Cawnpore	Cawnpore	NNP
30085	307	13	.	.	.
30085	308	1	Here	here	RB
30085	308	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	308	3	met	meet	VBD
30085	308	4	friendship	friendship	NN
30085	308	5	and	and	CC
30085	308	6	hospitality	hospitality	NN
30085	308	7	.	.	.
30085	309	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
30085	309	2	quote	quote	VBP
30085	309	3	from	from	IN
30085	309	4	the	the	DT
30085	309	5	graceful	graceful	JJ
30085	309	6	pen	pen	NN
30085	309	7	of	of	IN
30085	309	8	Mrs.	Mrs.	NNP
30085	309	9	Sherwood	Sherwood	NNP
30085	309	10	:	:	:
30085	309	11	"	"	``
30085	309	12	The	the	DT
30085	309	13	month	month	NN
30085	309	14	of	of	IN
30085	309	15	April	April	NNP
30085	309	16	in	in	IN
30085	309	17	the	the	DT
30085	309	18	upper	upper	JJ
30085	309	19	provinces	province	NNS
30085	309	20	of	of	IN
30085	309	21	Hindoostan	Hindoostan	NNP
30085	309	22	is	be	VBZ
30085	309	23	one	one	CD
30085	309	24	of	of	IN
30085	309	25	the	the	DT
30085	309	26	most	most	RBS
30085	309	27	dreadful	dreadful	JJ
30085	309	28	months	month	NNS
30085	309	29	for	for	IN
30085	309	30	traveling	travel	VBG
30085	309	31	throughout	throughout	IN
30085	309	32	the	the	DT
30085	309	33	year	year	NN
30085	309	34	;	;	:
30085	309	35	indeed	indeed	RB
30085	309	36	,	,	,
30085	309	37	no	no	DT
30085	309	38	European	European	NNP
30085	309	39	at	at	IN
30085	309	40	that	that	DT
30085	309	41	time	time	NN
30085	309	42	can	can	MD
30085	309	43	remove	remove	VB
30085	309	44	from	from	IN
30085	309	45	place	place	NN
30085	309	46	to	to	IN
30085	309	47	place	place	NN
30085	309	48	,	,	,
30085	309	49	but	but	CC
30085	309	50	at	at	IN
30085	309	51	the	the	DT
30085	309	52	risk	risk	NN
30085	309	53	of	of	IN
30085	309	54	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	309	55	life	life	NN
30085	309	56	.	.	.
30085	310	1	"	"	``
30085	310	2	But	but	CC
30085	310	3	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	310	4	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	310	5	had	have	VBD
30085	310	6	that	that	DT
30085	310	7	anxiety	anxiety	NN
30085	310	8	to	to	TO
30085	310	9	begin	begin	VB
30085	310	10	the	the	DT
30085	310	11	work	work	NN
30085	310	12	which	which	WDT
30085	310	13	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	310	14	heavenly	heavenly	JJ
30085	310	15	Father	Father	NNP
30085	310	16	had	have	VBD
30085	310	17	given	give	VBN
30085	310	18	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	310	19	to	to	TO
30085	310	20	do	do	VB
30085	310	21	,	,	,
30085	310	22	that	that	IN
30085	310	23	notwithstanding	notwithstanding	IN
30085	310	24	the	the	DT
30085	310	25	violent	violent	JJ
30085	310	26	heat	heat	NN
30085	310	27	,	,	,
30085	310	28	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	310	29	traveled	travel	VBD
30085	310	30	from	from	IN
30085	310	31	Chunar	Chunar	NNP
30085	310	32	to	to	IN
30085	310	33	Cawnpore	Cawnpore	NNP
30085	310	34	,	,	,
30085	310	35	the	the	DT
30085	310	36	space	space	NN
30085	310	37	of	of	IN
30085	310	38	about	about	RB
30085	310	39	four	four	CD
30085	310	40	hundred	hundred	CD
30085	310	41	miles	mile	NNS
30085	310	42	.	.	.
30085	311	1	At	at	IN
30085	311	2	that	that	DT
30085	311	3	time	time	NN
30085	311	4	as	as	IN
30085	311	5	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	311	6	well	well	RB
30085	311	7	remember	remember	VBP
30085	311	8	,	,	,
30085	311	9	the	the	DT
30085	311	10	air	air	NN
30085	311	11	was	be	VBD
30085	311	12	as	as	RB
30085	311	13	hot	hot	JJ
30085	311	14	and	and	CC
30085	311	15	dry	dry	JJ
30085	311	16	as	as	IN
30085	311	17	that	that	DT
30085	311	18	which	which	WDT
30085	311	19	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	311	20	have	have	VBP
30085	311	21	sometimes	sometimes	RB
30085	311	22	felt	feel	VBN
30085	311	23	near	near	IN
30085	311	24	the	the	DT
30085	311	25	mouth	mouth	NN
30085	311	26	of	of	IN
30085	311	27	a	a	DT
30085	311	28	large	large	JJ
30085	311	29	oven	oven	NN
30085	311	30	,	,	,
30085	311	31	no	no	DT
30085	311	32	friendly	friendly	JJ
30085	311	33	cloud	cloud	NN
30085	311	34	or	or	CC
30085	311	35	verdant	verdant	JJ
30085	311	36	carpet	carpet	NN
30085	311	37	of	of	IN
30085	311	38	grass	grass	NN
30085	311	39	to	to	TO
30085	311	40	relieve	relieve	VB
30085	311	41	the	the	DT
30085	311	42	eye	eye	NN
30085	311	43	from	from	IN
30085	311	44	the	the	DT
30085	311	45	strong	strong	JJ
30085	311	46	glare	glare	NN
30085	311	47	of	of	IN
30085	311	48	the	the	DT
30085	311	49	rays	ray	NNS
30085	311	50	of	of	IN
30085	311	51	the	the	DT
30085	311	52	sun	sun	NN
30085	311	53	pouring	pour	VBG
30085	311	54	on	on	IN
30085	311	55	the	the	DT
30085	311	56	sandy	sandy	JJ
30085	311	57	plains	plain	NNS
30085	311	58	of	of	IN
30085	311	59	the	the	DT
30085	311	60	Ganges	Ganges	NNPS
30085	311	61	.	.	.
30085	312	1	Thus	thus	RB
30085	312	2	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	312	3	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	312	4	traveled	travel	VBD
30085	312	5	,	,	,
30085	312	6	journeying	journeying	NN
30085	312	7	night	night	NN
30085	312	8	and	and	CC
30085	312	9	day	day	NN
30085	312	10	,	,	,
30085	312	11	and	and	CC
30085	312	12	arrived	arrive	VBD
30085	312	13	at	at	IN
30085	312	14	Cawnpore	Cawnpore	NNP
30085	312	15	in	in	IN
30085	312	16	such	such	PDT
30085	312	17	a	a	DT
30085	312	18	state	state	NN
30085	312	19	that	that	WDT
30085	312	20	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	312	21	fainted	faint	VBD
30085	312	22	away	away	RB
30085	312	23	as	as	RB
30085	312	24	soon	soon	RB
30085	312	25	as	as	IN
30085	312	26	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	312	27	entered	enter	VBD
30085	312	28	the	the	DT
30085	312	29	house	house	NN
30085	312	30	.	.	.
30085	313	1	When	when	WRB
30085	313	2	we	-PRON-	PRP
30085	313	3	charged	charge	VBD
30085	313	4	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	313	5	with	with	IN
30085	313	6	the	the	DT
30085	313	7	rashness	rashness	NN
30085	313	8	of	of	IN
30085	313	9	hazarding	hazard	VBG
30085	313	10	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	313	11	life	life	NN
30085	313	12	in	in	IN
30085	313	13	this	this	DT
30085	313	14	manner	manner	NN
30085	313	15	,	,	,
30085	313	16	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	313	17	always	always	RB
30085	313	18	pleaded	plead	VBD
30085	313	19	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	313	20	anxiety	anxiety	NN
30085	313	21	to	to	TO
30085	313	22	get	get	VB
30085	313	23	to	to	IN
30085	313	24	the	the	DT
30085	313	25	great	great	JJ
30085	313	26	work	work	NN
30085	313	27	.	.	.
30085	314	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	314	2	remained	remain	VBD
30085	314	3	with	with	IN
30085	314	4	us	-PRON-	PRP
30085	314	5	ten	ten	CD
30085	314	6	days	day	NNS
30085	314	7	,	,	,
30085	314	8	suffering	suffer	VBG
30085	314	9	considerably	considerably	RB
30085	314	10	at	at	IN
30085	314	11	times	time	NNS
30085	314	12	from	from	IN
30085	314	13	fever	fever	NN
30085	314	14	and	and	CC
30085	314	15	pain	pain	NN
30085	314	16	in	in	IN
30085	314	17	the	the	DT
30085	314	18	chest	chest	NN
30085	314	19	.	.	.
30085	315	1	"	"	``
30085	315	2	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	315	3	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	315	4	's	's	POS
30085	315	5	removal	removal	NN
30085	315	6	from	from	IN
30085	315	7	Dinapore	Dinapore	NNP
30085	315	8	to	to	IN
30085	315	9	Cawnpore	Cawnpore	NNP
30085	315	10	was	be	VBD
30085	315	11	to	to	IN
30085	315	12	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	315	13	in	in	IN
30085	315	14	many	many	JJ
30085	315	15	respects	respect	NNS
30085	315	16	a	a	DT
30085	315	17	very	very	RB
30085	315	18	unpleasant	unpleasant	JJ
30085	315	19	arrangement	arrangement	NN
30085	315	20	.	.	.
30085	316	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	316	2	was	be	VBD
30085	316	3	several	several	JJ
30085	316	4	hundred	hundred	CD
30085	316	5	miles	mile	NNS
30085	316	6	farther	farther	RB
30085	316	7	distant	distant	JJ
30085	316	8	from	from	IN
30085	316	9	Calcutta	Calcutta	NNP
30085	316	10	and	and	CC
30085	316	11	more	more	RBR
30085	316	12	widely	widely	RB
30085	316	13	separated	separate	VBN
30085	316	14	than	than	IN
30085	316	15	before	before	RB
30085	316	16	from	from	IN
30085	316	17	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	316	18	friend	friend	NN
30085	316	19	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	316	20	Corrie	Corrie	NNP
30085	316	21	.	.	.
30085	317	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	317	2	had	have	VBD
30085	317	3	new	new	JJ
30085	317	4	acquaintances	acquaintance	NNS
30085	317	5	to	to	TO
30085	317	6	form	form	VB
30085	317	7	at	at	IN
30085	317	8	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	317	9	new	new	JJ
30085	317	10	abode	abode	NN
30085	317	11	,	,	,
30085	317	12	and	and	CC
30085	317	13	after	after	IN
30085	317	14	having	have	VBG
30085	317	15	with	with	IN
30085	317	16	much	much	JJ
30085	317	17	difficulty	difficulty	NN
30085	317	18	procured	procure	VBD
30085	317	19	the	the	DT
30085	317	20	erection	erection	NN
30085	317	21	of	of	IN
30085	317	22	a	a	DT
30085	317	23	church	church	NN
30085	317	24	at	at	IN
30085	317	25	Dinapore	Dinapore	NNP
30085	317	26	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	317	27	was	be	VBD
30085	317	28	transported	transport	VBN
30085	317	29	to	to	IN
30085	317	30	a	a	DT
30085	317	31	spot	spot	NN
30085	317	32	where	where	WRB
30085	317	33	none	none	NN
30085	317	34	of	of	IN
30085	317	35	the	the	DT
30085	317	36	conveniences	convenience	NNS
30085	317	37	,	,	,
30085	317	38	much	much	RB
30085	317	39	less	less	JJR
30085	317	40	the	the	DT
30085	317	41	decencies	decency	NNS
30085	317	42	and	and	CC
30085	317	43	solemnities	solemnity	NNS
30085	317	44	of	of	IN
30085	317	45	public	public	JJ
30085	317	46	worship	worship	NN
30085	317	47	,	,	,
30085	317	48	were	be	VBD
30085	317	49	visible	visible	JJ
30085	317	50	.	.	.
30085	318	1	"	"	``
30085	318	2	We	-PRON-	PRP
30085	318	3	find	find	VBP
30085	318	4	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	318	5	soon	soon	RB
30085	318	6	after	after	IN
30085	318	7	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	318	8	arrived	arrive	VBD
30085	318	9	there	there	RB
30085	318	10	preaching	preach	VBG
30085	318	11	to	to	IN
30085	318	12	a	a	DT
30085	318	13	thousand	thousand	CD
30085	318	14	soldiers	soldier	NNS
30085	318	15	drawn	draw	VBN
30085	318	16	up	up	RP
30085	318	17	in	in	IN
30085	318	18	a	a	DT
30085	318	19	hollow	hollow	JJ
30085	318	20	square	square	NN
30085	318	21	,	,	,
30085	318	22	when	when	WRB
30085	318	23	the	the	DT
30085	318	24	heat	heat	NN
30085	318	25	was	be	VBD
30085	318	26	so	so	RB
30085	318	27	great	great	JJ
30085	318	28	,	,	,
30085	318	29	although	although	IN
30085	318	30	the	the	DT
30085	318	31	sun	sun	NN
30085	318	32	had	have	VBD
30085	318	33	not	not	RB
30085	318	34	risen	rise	VBN
30085	318	35	,	,	,
30085	318	36	that	that	IN
30085	318	37	many	many	JJ
30085	318	38	actually	actually	RB
30085	318	39	dropped	drop	VBD
30085	318	40	down	down	RP
30085	318	41	,	,	,
30085	318	42	unable	unable	JJ
30085	318	43	to	to	TO
30085	318	44	support	support	VB
30085	318	45	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	318	46	.	.	.
30085	318	47	"	"	''
30085	319	1	Yet	yet	CC
30085	319	2	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	319	3	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	319	4	's	's	POS
30085	319	5	labors	labor	NNS
30085	319	6	were	be	VBD
30085	319	7	not	not	RB
30085	319	8	abated	abate	VBN
30085	319	9	.	.	.
30085	320	1	Every	every	DT
30085	320	2	Sabbath	Sabbath	NNP
30085	320	3	at	at	IN
30085	320	4	dawn	dawn	NN
30085	320	5	were	be	VBD
30085	320	6	prayers	prayer	NNS
30085	320	7	and	and	CC
30085	320	8	sermon	sermon	JJ
30085	320	9	with	with	IN
30085	320	10	the	the	DT
30085	320	11	regiment	regiment	NN
30085	320	12	,	,	,
30085	320	13	and	and	CC
30085	320	14	again	again	RB
30085	320	15	at	at	IN
30085	320	16	eleven	eleven	CD
30085	320	17	at	at	IN
30085	320	18	the	the	DT
30085	320	19	house	house	NN
30085	320	20	of	of	IN
30085	320	21	the	the	DT
30085	320	22	general	general	NN
30085	320	23	of	of	IN
30085	320	24	the	the	DT
30085	320	25	station	station	NN
30085	320	26	.	.	.
30085	321	1	In	in	IN
30085	321	2	the	the	DT
30085	321	3	afternoon	afternoon	NN
30085	321	4	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	321	5	preached	preach	VBD
30085	321	6	to	to	IN
30085	321	7	a	a	DT
30085	321	8	crowd	crowd	NN
30085	321	9	of	of	IN
30085	321	10	poor	poor	JJ
30085	321	11	natives	native	NNS
30085	321	12	,	,	,
30085	321	13	five	five	CD
30085	321	14	,	,	,
30085	321	15	to	to	IN
30085	321	16	eight	eight	CD
30085	321	17	hundred	hundred	CD
30085	321	18	,	,	,
30085	321	19	rude	rude	JJ
30085	321	20	,	,	,
30085	321	21	noisy	noisy	JJ
30085	321	22	,	,	,
30085	321	23	wretched	wretched	JJ
30085	321	24	beggars	beggar	NNS
30085	321	25	,	,	,
30085	321	26	for	for	IN
30085	321	27	whose	whose	WP$
30085	321	28	souls	soul	NNS
30085	321	29	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	321	30	felt	feel	VBD
30085	321	31	a	a	DT
30085	321	32	tender	tender	NN
30085	321	33	care	care	NN
30085	321	34	.	.	.
30085	322	1	Again	again	RB
30085	322	2	in	in	IN
30085	322	3	the	the	DT
30085	322	4	evening	evening	NN
30085	322	5	,	,	,
30085	322	6	the	the	DT
30085	322	7	best	good	JJS
30085	322	8	of	of	IN
30085	322	9	the	the	DT
30085	322	10	day	day	NN
30085	322	11	,	,	,
30085	322	12	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	322	13	had	have	VBD
30085	322	14	a	a	DT
30085	322	15	meeting	meeting	NN
30085	322	16	with	with	IN
30085	322	17	the	the	DT
30085	322	18	more	more	JJR
30085	322	19	devout	devout	NN
30085	322	20	of	of	IN
30085	322	21	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	322	22	flock	flock	NN
30085	322	23	.	.	.
30085	323	1	These	these	DT
30085	323	2	ministrations	ministration	NNS
30085	323	3	so	so	RB
30085	323	4	earnestly	earnestly	RB
30085	323	5	performed	perform	VBN
30085	323	6	were	be	VBD
30085	323	7	most	most	RBS
30085	323	8	exhausting	exhausting	JJ
30085	323	9	,	,	,
30085	323	10	yet	yet	CC
30085	323	11	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	323	12	knew	know	VBD
30085	323	13	not	not	RB
30085	323	14	how	how	WRB
30085	323	15	to	to	TO
30085	323	16	forego	forego	VB
30085	323	17	them	-PRON-	PRP
30085	323	18	;	;	:
30085	323	19	at	at	IN
30085	323	20	this	this	DT
30085	323	21	time	time	NN
30085	323	22	,	,	,
30085	323	23	too	too	RB
30085	323	24	,	,	,
30085	323	25	from	from	IN
30085	323	26	England	England	NNP
30085	323	27	came	come	VBD
30085	323	28	the	the	DT
30085	323	29	sad	sad	JJ
30085	323	30	and	and	CC
30085	323	31	sudden	sudden	JJ
30085	323	32	news	news	NN
30085	323	33	of	of	IN
30085	323	34	the	the	DT
30085	323	35	death	death	NN
30085	323	36	of	of	IN
30085	323	37	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	323	38	sister	sister	NN
30085	323	39	,	,	,
30085	323	40	the	the	DT
30085	323	41	one	one	NN
30085	323	42	who	who	WP
30085	323	43	had	have	VBD
30085	323	44	led	lead	VBN
30085	323	45	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	323	46	to	to	IN
30085	323	47	Christ	Christ	NNP
30085	323	48	.	.	.
30085	324	1	The	the	DT
30085	324	2	alarming	alarming	JJ
30085	324	3	state	state	NN
30085	324	4	of	of	IN
30085	324	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	324	6	health	health	NN
30085	324	7	made	make	VBD
30085	324	8	some	some	DT
30085	324	9	change	change	NN
30085	324	10	necessary	necessary	JJ
30085	324	11	,	,	,
30085	324	12	and	and	CC
30085	324	13	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	324	14	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	324	15	was	be	VBD
30085	324	16	urged	urge	VBN
30085	324	17	to	to	TO
30085	324	18	leave	leave	VB
30085	324	19	India	India	NNP
30085	324	20	and	and	CC
30085	324	21	make	make	VB
30085	324	22	trial	trial	NN
30085	324	23	of	of	IN
30085	324	24	a	a	DT
30085	324	25	sea	sea	NN
30085	324	26	voyage	voyage	NN
30085	324	27	.	.	.
30085	325	1	His	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	325	2	Persian	Persian	NNP
30085	325	3	New	New	NNP
30085	325	4	Testament	Testament	NNP
30085	325	5	had	have	VBD
30085	325	6	been	be	VBN
30085	325	7	criticised	criticise	VBN
30085	325	8	as	as	IN
30085	325	9	unfit	unfit	JJ
30085	325	10	for	for	IN
30085	325	11	general	general	JJ
30085	325	12	circulation	circulation	NN
30085	325	13	,	,	,
30085	325	14	being	be	VBG
30085	325	15	written	write	VBN
30085	325	16	in	in	IN
30085	325	17	a	a	DT
30085	325	18	style	style	NN
30085	325	19	too	too	RB
30085	325	20	learned	learn	VBN
30085	325	21	and	and	CC
30085	325	22	exalted	exalt	VBD
30085	325	23	for	for	IN
30085	325	24	the	the	DT
30085	325	25	comprehension	comprehension	NN
30085	325	26	of	of	IN
30085	325	27	the	the	DT
30085	325	28	common	common	JJ
30085	325	29	people	people	NNS
30085	325	30	.	.	.
30085	326	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	326	2	was	be	VBD
30085	326	3	advised	advise	VBN
30085	326	4	to	to	TO
30085	326	5	visit	visit	VB
30085	326	6	Persia	Persia	NNP
30085	326	7	and	and	CC
30085	326	8	there	there	EX
30085	326	9	revise	revise	VB
30085	326	10	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	326	11	work	work	NN
30085	326	12	and	and	CC
30085	326	13	also	also	RB
30085	326	14	complete	complete	VB
30085	326	15	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	326	16	version	version	NN
30085	326	17	in	in	IN
30085	326	18	Arabic	Arabic	NNP
30085	326	19	,	,	,
30085	326	20	almost	almost	RB
30085	326	21	finished	finished	JJ
30085	326	22	.	.	.
30085	327	1	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	327	2	Brown	Brown	NNP
30085	327	3	,	,	,
30085	327	4	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	327	5	devoted	devoted	JJ
30085	327	6	friend	friend	NN
30085	327	7	,	,	,
30085	327	8	and	and	CC
30085	327	9	the	the	DT
30085	327	10	Calcutta	Calcutta	NNP
30085	327	11	agent	agent	NN
30085	327	12	of	of	IN
30085	327	13	the	the	DT
30085	327	14	British	british	JJ
30085	327	15	and	and	CC
30085	327	16	Foreign	Foreign	NNP
30085	327	17	Bible	Bible	NNP
30085	327	18	Society	Society	NNP
30085	327	19	,	,	,
30085	327	20	thus	thus	RB
30085	327	21	writes	write	VBZ
30085	327	22	:	:	:
30085	327	23	"	"	``
30085	327	24	Can	Can	MD
30085	327	25	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	327	26	then	then	RB
30085	327	27	bring	bring	VB
30085	327	28	myself	-PRON-	PRP
30085	327	29	to	to	TO
30085	327	30	cut	cut	VB
30085	327	31	the	the	DT
30085	327	32	string	string	NN
30085	327	33	and	and	CC
30085	327	34	let	let	VB
30085	327	35	you	-PRON-	PRP
30085	327	36	go	go	VB
30085	327	37	?	?	.
30085	328	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	328	2	confess	confess	VBP
30085	328	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	328	4	could	could	MD
30085	328	5	not	not	RB
30085	328	6	if	if	IN
30085	328	7	your	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	328	8	bodily	bodily	JJ
30085	328	9	frame	frame	NN
30085	328	10	were	be	VBD
30085	328	11	strong	strong	JJ
30085	328	12	,	,	,
30085	328	13	and	and	CC
30085	328	14	promised	promise	VBD
30085	328	15	to	to	TO
30085	328	16	last	last	VB
30085	328	17	for	for	IN
30085	328	18	half	half	PDT
30085	328	19	a	a	DT
30085	328	20	century	century	NN
30085	328	21	.	.	.
30085	329	1	But	but	CC
30085	329	2	as	as	IN
30085	329	3	you	-PRON-	PRP
30085	329	4	burn	burn	VBP
30085	329	5	with	with	IN
30085	329	6	the	the	DT
30085	329	7	intenseness	intenseness	NN
30085	329	8	and	and	CC
30085	329	9	rapid	rapid	JJ
30085	329	10	blaze	blaze	NN
30085	329	11	of	of	IN
30085	329	12	heated	heated	JJ
30085	329	13	phosphorus	phosphorus	NN
30085	329	14	,	,	,
30085	329	15	why	why	WRB
30085	329	16	should	should	MD
30085	329	17	we	-PRON-	PRP
30085	329	18	not	not	RB
30085	329	19	make	make	VB
30085	329	20	the	the	DT
30085	329	21	most	most	JJS
30085	329	22	of	of	IN
30085	329	23	you	-PRON-	PRP
30085	329	24	?	?	.
30085	330	1	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	330	2	flame	flame	NN
30085	330	3	may	may	MD
30085	330	4	last	last	VB
30085	330	5	as	as	RB
30085	330	6	long	long	RB
30085	330	7	and	and	CC
30085	330	8	perhaps	perhaps	RB
30085	330	9	longer	long	RBR
30085	330	10	in	in	IN
30085	330	11	Arabia	Arabia	NNP
30085	330	12	,	,	,
30085	330	13	than	than	IN
30085	330	14	in	in	IN
30085	330	15	India	India	NNP
30085	330	16	.	.	.
30085	331	1	Where	where	WRB
30085	331	2	should	should	MD
30085	331	3	the	the	DT
30085	331	4	Phoenix	Phoenix	NNP
30085	331	5	build	build	VB
30085	331	6	her	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	331	7	odoriferous	odoriferous	JJ
30085	331	8	nest	nest	NN
30085	331	9	,	,	,
30085	331	10	but	but	CC
30085	331	11	in	in	IN
30085	331	12	the	the	DT
30085	331	13	land	land	NN
30085	331	14	prophetically	prophetically	RB
30085	331	15	called	call	VBD
30085	331	16	'	'	''
30085	331	17	the	the	DT
30085	331	18	blessed	blessed	JJ
30085	331	19	?	?	.
30085	331	20	'	'	''
30085	332	1	and	and	CC
30085	332	2	where	where	WRB
30085	332	3	shall	shall	MD
30085	332	4	we	-PRON-	PRP
30085	332	5	ever	ever	RB
30085	332	6	expect	expect	VB
30085	332	7	,	,	,
30085	332	8	but	but	CC
30085	332	9	from	from	IN
30085	332	10	that	that	DT
30085	332	11	country	country	NN
30085	332	12	,	,	,
30085	332	13	the	the	DT
30085	332	14	true	true	JJ
30085	332	15	Comforter	Comforter	NNP
30085	332	16	to	to	TO
30085	332	17	come	come	VB
30085	332	18	to	to	IN
30085	332	19	the	the	DT
30085	332	20	nations	nation	NNS
30085	332	21	of	of	IN
30085	332	22	the	the	DT
30085	332	23	East	East	NNP
30085	332	24	?	?	.
30085	333	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	333	2	contemplate	contemplate	VBP
30085	333	3	your	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	333	4	New	New	NNP
30085	333	5	Testament	Testament	NNP
30085	333	6	springing	spring	VBG
30085	333	7	up	up	RP
30085	333	8	,	,	,
30085	333	9	as	as	IN
30085	333	10	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	333	11	were	be	VBD
30085	333	12	,	,	,
30085	333	13	from	from	IN
30085	333	14	dust	dust	NN
30085	333	15	and	and	CC
30085	333	16	ashes	ashe	NNS
30085	333	17	,	,	,
30085	333	18	but	but	CC
30085	333	19	beautiful	beautiful	JJ
30085	333	20	as	as	IN
30085	333	21	the	the	DT
30085	333	22	wings	wing	NNS
30085	333	23	of	of	IN
30085	333	24	a	a	DT
30085	333	25	dove	dove	NN
30085	333	26	covered	cover	VBN
30085	333	27	with	with	IN
30085	333	28	silver	silver	NN
30085	333	29	,	,	,
30085	333	30	and	and	CC
30085	333	31	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	333	32	feathers	feather	NNS
30085	333	33	like	like	IN
30085	333	34	yellow	yellow	JJ
30085	333	35	gold	gold	NN
30085	333	36	.	.	.
30085	333	37	"	"	''
30085	334	1	His	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	334	2	farewell	farewell	JJ
30085	334	3	services	service	NNS
30085	334	4	at	at	IN
30085	334	5	Cawnpore	Cawnpore	NNP
30085	334	6	were	be	VBD
30085	334	7	very	very	RB
30085	334	8	tender	tender	JJ
30085	334	9	and	and	CC
30085	334	10	affecting	affect	VBG
30085	334	11	,	,	,
30085	334	12	both	both	CC
30085	334	13	with	with	IN
30085	334	14	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	334	15	great	great	JJ
30085	334	16	audience	audience	NN
30085	334	17	of	of	IN
30085	334	18	natives	native	NNS
30085	334	19	and	and	CC
30085	334	20	Englishmen	Englishmen	NNP
30085	334	21	.	.	.
30085	335	1	Of	of	IN
30085	335	2	the	the	DT
30085	335	3	latter	latter	JJ
30085	335	4	,	,	,
30085	335	5	Mrs.	Mrs.	NNP
30085	335	6	Sherwood	Sherwood	NNP
30085	335	7	says	say	VBZ
30085	335	8	:	:	:
30085	335	9	"	"	``
30085	335	10	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	335	11	began	begin	VBD
30085	335	12	in	in	IN
30085	335	13	a	a	DT
30085	335	14	weak	weak	JJ
30085	335	15	and	and	CC
30085	335	16	faint	faint	JJ
30085	335	17	voice	voice	NN
30085	335	18	,	,	,
30085	335	19	being	be	VBG
30085	335	20	at	at	IN
30085	335	21	that	that	DT
30085	335	22	time	time	NN
30085	335	23	in	in	IN
30085	335	24	a	a	DT
30085	335	25	very	very	RB
30085	335	26	bad	bad	JJ
30085	335	27	state	state	NN
30085	335	28	of	of	IN
30085	335	29	health	health	NN
30085	335	30	;	;	:
30085	335	31	but	but	CC
30085	335	32	,	,	,
30085	335	33	gathering	gather	VBG
30085	335	34	strength	strength	NN
30085	335	35	as	as	IN
30085	335	36	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	335	37	proceeded	proceed	VBD
30085	335	38	,	,	,
30085	335	39	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	335	40	seemed	seem	VBD
30085	335	41	as	as	IN
30085	335	42	one	one	CD
30085	335	43	inspired	inspire	VBD
30085	335	44	from	from	IN
30085	335	45	on	on	IN
30085	335	46	high	high	JJ
30085	335	47	.	.	.
30085	336	1	Never	never	RB
30085	336	2	was	be	VBD
30085	336	3	an	an	DT
30085	336	4	audience	audience	NN
30085	336	5	more	more	RBR
30085	336	6	affected	affected	JJ
30085	336	7	.	.	.
30085	337	1	The	the	DT
30085	337	2	next	next	JJ
30085	337	3	day	day	NN
30085	337	4	this	this	DT
30085	337	5	holy	holy	JJ
30085	337	6	and	and	CC
30085	337	7	heavenly	heavenly	JJ
30085	337	8	man	man	NN
30085	337	9	left	leave	VBD
30085	337	10	Cawnpore	Cawnpore	NNP
30085	337	11	and	and	CC
30085	337	12	the	the	DT
30085	337	13	society	society	NN
30085	337	14	of	of	IN
30085	337	15	many	many	JJ
30085	337	16	who	who	WP
30085	337	17	sincerely	sincerely	RB
30085	337	18	loved	love	VBD
30085	337	19	and	and	CC
30085	337	20	admired	admire	VBD
30085	337	21	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	337	22	.	.	.
30085	337	23	"	"	''
30085	338	1	Stopping	stop	VBG
30085	338	2	to	to	TO
30085	338	3	visit	visit	VB
30085	338	4	the	the	DT
30085	338	5	friends	friend	NNS
30085	338	6	in	in	IN
30085	338	7	Calcutta	Calcutta	NNP
30085	338	8	,	,	,
30085	338	9	the	the	DT
30085	338	10	Rev.	Rev.	NNP
30085	339	1	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	339	2	Thomason	Thomason	NNP
30085	339	3	says	say	VBZ
30085	339	4	:	:	:
30085	339	5	"	"	``
30085	339	6	This	this	DT
30085	339	7	bright	bright	JJ
30085	339	8	and	and	CC
30085	339	9	lovely	lovely	JJ
30085	339	10	jewel	jewel	NNP
30085	339	11	first	first	RB
30085	339	12	gratified	gratify	VBD
30085	339	13	our	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	339	14	eyes	eye	NNS
30085	339	15	on	on	IN
30085	339	16	Saturday	Saturday	NNP
30085	339	17	last	last	JJ
30085	339	18	.	.	.
30085	340	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	340	2	is	be	VBZ
30085	340	3	on	on	IN
30085	340	4	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	340	5	way	way	NN
30085	340	6	to	to	IN
30085	340	7	Arabia	Arabia	NNP
30085	340	8	,	,	,
30085	340	9	where	where	WRB
30085	340	10	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	340	11	is	be	VBZ
30085	340	12	going	go	VBG
30085	340	13	in	in	IN
30085	340	14	pursuit	pursuit	NN
30085	340	15	of	of	IN
30085	340	16	health	health	NN
30085	340	17	and	and	CC
30085	340	18	knowledge	knowledge	NN
30085	340	19	.	.	.
30085	341	1	You	-PRON-	PRP
30085	341	2	know	know	VBP
30085	341	3	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	341	4	genius	genius	NN
30085	341	5	,	,	,
30085	341	6	and	and	CC
30085	341	7	what	what	WDT
30085	341	8	gigantic	gigantic	JJ
30085	341	9	strides	stride	NNS
30085	341	10	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	341	11	takes	take	VBZ
30085	341	12	in	in	IN
30085	341	13	everything	everything	NN
30085	341	14	.	.	.
30085	342	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	342	2	has	have	VBZ
30085	342	3	some	some	DT
30085	342	4	great	great	JJ
30085	342	5	plan	plan	NN
30085	342	6	in	in	IN
30085	342	7	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	342	8	mind	mind	NN
30085	342	9	,	,	,
30085	342	10	of	of	IN
30085	342	11	which	which	WDT
30085	342	12	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	342	13	am	be	VBP
30085	342	14	no	no	DT
30085	342	15	competent	competent	JJ
30085	342	16	judge	judge	NN
30085	342	17	;	;	:
30085	342	18	but	but	CC
30085	342	19	as	as	RB
30085	342	20	far	far	RB
30085	342	21	as	as	IN
30085	342	22	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	342	23	do	do	VBP
30085	342	24	understand	understand	VB
30085	342	25	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	342	26	,	,	,
30085	342	27	the	the	DT
30085	342	28	object	object	NN
30085	342	29	is	be	VBZ
30085	342	30	far	far	RB
30085	342	31	too	too	RB
30085	342	32	grand	grand	JJ
30085	342	33	for	for	IN
30085	342	34	one	one	CD
30085	342	35	short	short	JJ
30085	342	36	life	life	NN
30085	342	37	,	,	,
30085	342	38	and	and	CC
30085	342	39	much	much	RB
30085	342	40	beyond	beyond	IN
30085	342	41	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	342	42	feeble	feeble	JJ
30085	342	43	and	and	CC
30085	342	44	exhausted	exhausted	JJ
30085	342	45	frame	frame	NN
30085	342	46	.	.	.
30085	343	1	Feeble	feeble	JJ
30085	343	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	343	3	is	be	VBZ
30085	343	4	,	,	,
30085	343	5	indeed	indeed	RB
30085	343	6	;	;	:
30085	343	7	how	how	WRB
30085	343	8	fallen	fall	VBN
30085	343	9	and	and	CC
30085	343	10	changed	change	VBD
30085	343	11	!	!	.
30085	344	1	His	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	344	2	complaint	complaint	NN
30085	344	3	lies	lie	VBZ
30085	344	4	in	in	IN
30085	344	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	344	6	lungs	lung	NNS
30085	344	7	and	and	CC
30085	344	8	appears	appear	VBZ
30085	344	9	to	to	TO
30085	344	10	be	be	VB
30085	344	11	an	an	DT
30085	344	12	incipient	incipient	JJ
30085	344	13	consumption	consumption	NN
30085	344	14	.	.	.
30085	345	1	But	but	CC
30085	345	2	let	let	VB
30085	345	3	us	-PRON-	PRP
30085	345	4	hope	hope	VB
30085	345	5	the	the	DT
30085	345	6	sea	sea	NN
30085	345	7	air	air	NN
30085	345	8	may	may	MD
30085	345	9	revive	revive	VB
30085	345	10	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	345	11	,	,	,
30085	345	12	and	and	CC
30085	345	13	that	that	IN
30085	345	14	change	change	NN
30085	345	15	may	may	MD
30085	345	16	do	do	VB
30085	345	17	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	345	18	essential	essential	JJ
30085	345	19	service	service	NN
30085	345	20	and	and	CC
30085	345	21	continue	continue	VB
30085	345	22	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	345	23	life	life	NN
30085	345	24	many	many	JJ
30085	345	25	years	year	NNS
30085	345	26	.	.	.
30085	346	1	In	in	IN
30085	346	2	all	all	DT
30085	346	3	other	other	JJ
30085	346	4	respects	respect	NNS
30085	346	5	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	346	6	is	be	VBZ
30085	346	7	exactly	exactly	RB
30085	346	8	the	the	DT
30085	346	9	same	same	JJ
30085	346	10	as	as	IN
30085	346	11	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	346	12	was	be	VBD
30085	346	13	;	;	:
30085	346	14	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	346	15	shines	shine	VBZ
30085	346	16	in	in	IN
30085	346	17	all	all	PDT
30085	346	18	the	the	DT
30085	346	19	dignity	dignity	NN
30085	346	20	of	of	IN
30085	346	21	love	love	NN
30085	346	22	,	,	,
30085	346	23	and	and	CC
30085	346	24	seems	seem	VBZ
30085	346	25	to	to	TO
30085	346	26	carry	carry	VB
30085	346	27	about	about	IN
30085	346	28	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	346	29	such	such	PDT
30085	346	30	a	a	DT
30085	346	31	heavenly	heavenly	JJ
30085	346	32	majesty	majesty	NN
30085	346	33	as	as	IN
30085	346	34	impresses	impress	VBZ
30085	346	35	the	the	DT
30085	346	36	mind	mind	NN
30085	346	37	beyond	beyond	IN
30085	346	38	description	description	NN
30085	346	39	.	.	.
30085	347	1	But	but	CC
30085	347	2	if	if	IN
30085	347	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	347	4	talks	talk	VBZ
30085	347	5	much	much	RB
30085	347	6	,	,	,
30085	347	7	though	though	IN
30085	347	8	in	in	IN
30085	347	9	a	a	DT
30085	347	10	low	low	JJ
30085	347	11	voice	voice	NN
30085	347	12	,	,	,
30085	347	13	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	347	14	sinks	sink	VBZ
30085	347	15	,	,	,
30085	347	16	and	and	CC
30085	347	17	you	-PRON-	PRP
30085	347	18	are	be	VBP
30085	347	19	reminded	remind	VBN
30085	347	20	of	of	IN
30085	347	21	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	347	22	being	be	VBG
30085	347	23	dust	dust	NN
30085	347	24	and	and	CC
30085	347	25	ashes	ashe	NNS
30085	347	26	.	.	.
30085	347	27	"	"	''
30085	348	1	Though	though	IN
30085	348	2	so	so	RB
30085	348	3	infirm	infirm	NN
30085	348	4	,	,	,
30085	348	5	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	348	6	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	348	7	preached	preach	VBD
30085	348	8	every	every	DT
30085	348	9	Sabbath	Sabbath	NNP
30085	348	10	of	of	IN
30085	348	11	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	348	12	visit	visit	NN
30085	348	13	,	,	,
30085	348	14	and	and	CC
30085	348	15	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	348	16	last	last	JJ
30085	348	17	sermon	sermon	NN
30085	348	18	on	on	IN
30085	348	19	the	the	DT
30085	348	20	anniversary	anniversary	NN
30085	348	21	of	of	IN
30085	348	22	the	the	DT
30085	348	23	Calcutta	Calcutta	NNP
30085	348	24	Bible	Bible	NNP
30085	348	25	Society	Society	NNP
30085	348	26	was	be	VBD
30085	348	27	afterwards	afterwards	RB
30085	348	28	printed	print	VBN
30085	348	29	and	and	CC
30085	348	30	entitled	entitle	VBN
30085	348	31	"	"	``
30085	348	32	Christian	Christian	NNP
30085	348	33	India	India	NNP
30085	348	34	,	,	,
30085	348	35	or	or	CC
30085	348	36	an	an	DT
30085	348	37	appeal	appeal	NN
30085	348	38	on	on	IN
30085	348	39	behalf	behalf	NN
30085	348	40	of	of	IN
30085	348	41	nine	nine	CD
30085	348	42	hundred	hundred	CD
30085	348	43	thousand	thousand	CD
30085	348	44	Christians	Christians	NNPS
30085	348	45	in	in	IN
30085	348	46	India	India	NNP
30085	348	47	who	who	WP
30085	348	48	want	want	VBP
30085	348	49	the	the	DT
30085	348	50	Bible	Bible	NNP
30085	348	51	.	.	.
30085	348	52	"	"	''
30085	349	1	LIFE	LIFE	NNP
30085	349	2	IN	in	IN
30085	349	3	PERSIA	PERSIA	NNP
30085	349	4	.	.	.
30085	350	1	From	from	IN
30085	350	2	this	this	DT
30085	350	3	time	time	NN
30085	350	4	a	a	DT
30085	350	5	change	change	NN
30085	350	6	comes	come	VBZ
30085	350	7	over	over	IN
30085	350	8	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	350	9	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	350	10	's	's	POS
30085	350	11	varied	varied	JJ
30085	350	12	life	life	NN
30085	350	13	.	.	.
30085	351	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
30085	351	2	have	have	VBP
30085	351	3	seen	see	VBN
30085	351	4	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	351	5	the	the	DT
30085	351	6	successful	successful	JJ
30085	351	7	candidate	candidate	NN
30085	351	8	for	for	IN
30085	351	9	academical	academical	JJ
30085	351	10	distinctions	distinction	NNS
30085	351	11	--	--	:
30085	351	12	the	the	DT
30085	351	13	faithful	faithful	JJ
30085	351	14	and	and	CC
30085	351	15	laborious	laborious	JJ
30085	351	16	pastor	pastor	NN
30085	351	17	--	--	:
30085	351	18	the	the	DT
30085	351	19	self	self	NN
30085	351	20	-	-	HYPH
30085	351	21	denying	deny	VBG
30085	351	22	and	and	CC
30085	351	23	devoted	devoted	JJ
30085	351	24	missionary	missionary	JJ
30085	351	25	--	--	:
30085	351	26	the	the	DT
30085	351	27	indefatigable	indefatigable	JJ
30085	351	28	translator	translator	NN
30085	351	29	--	--	:
30085	351	30	the	the	DT
30085	351	31	preacher	preacher	NN
30085	351	32	of	of	IN
30085	351	33	the	the	DT
30085	351	34	gospel	gospel	NN
30085	351	35	to	to	IN
30085	351	36	the	the	DT
30085	351	37	heathen	heathen	NNP
30085	351	38	;	;	:
30085	351	39	we	-PRON-	PRP
30085	351	40	are	be	VBP
30085	351	41	now	now	RB
30085	351	42	called	call	VBN
30085	351	43	to	to	TO
30085	351	44	admire	admire	VB
30085	351	45	in	in	IN
30085	351	46	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	351	47	the	the	DT
30085	351	48	courageous	courageous	JJ
30085	351	49	spirit	spirit	NN
30085	351	50	of	of	IN
30085	351	51	the	the	DT
30085	351	52	Christian	christian	JJ
30085	351	53	confessor	confessor	NN
30085	351	54	.	.	.
30085	352	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	352	2	says	say	VBZ
30085	352	3	,	,	,
30085	352	4	on	on	IN
30085	352	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	352	6	voyage	voyage	NN
30085	352	7	towards	towards	IN
30085	352	8	Persia	Persia	NNP
30085	352	9	:	:	:
30085	352	10	"	"	``
30085	352	11	All	all	DT
30085	352	12	down	down	IN
30085	352	13	the	the	DT
30085	352	14	Bay	Bay	NNP
30085	352	15	of	of	IN
30085	352	16	Bengal	Bengal	NNP
30085	352	17	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	352	18	could	could	MD
30085	352	19	do	do	VB
30085	352	20	nothing	nothing	NN
30085	352	21	but	but	IN
30085	352	22	sit	sit	VB
30085	352	23	listless	listless	NN
30085	352	24	,	,	,
30085	352	25	viewing	view	VBG
30085	352	26	the	the	DT
30085	352	27	wide	wide	JJ
30085	352	28	waste	waste	NN
30085	352	29	of	of	IN
30085	352	30	water	water	NN
30085	352	31	,	,	,
30085	352	32	a	a	DT
30085	352	33	sight	sight	NN
30085	352	34	that	that	WDT
30085	352	35	would	would	MD
30085	352	36	have	have	VB
30085	352	37	been	be	VBN
30085	352	38	beautiful	beautiful	JJ
30085	352	39	had	have	VBD
30085	352	40	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	352	41	been	be	VBN
30085	352	42	well	well	JJ
30085	352	43	.	.	.
30085	353	1	In	in	IN
30085	353	2	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	353	3	Hebrew	hebrew	JJ
30085	353	4	researches	research	NNS
30085	353	5	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	353	6	scarcely	scarcely	RB
30085	353	7	ever	ever	RB
30085	353	8	felt	feel	VBD
30085	353	9	so	so	RB
30085	353	10	discouraged	discouraged	JJ
30085	353	11	.	.	.
30085	354	1	All	all	PDT
30085	354	2	the	the	DT
30085	354	3	knowledge	knowledge	NN
30085	354	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	354	5	thought	think	VBD
30085	354	6	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	354	7	had	have	VBD
30085	354	8	acquired	acquire	VBN
30085	354	9	became	become	VBD
30085	354	10	uncertain	uncertain	JJ
30085	354	11	,	,	,
30085	354	12	and	and	CC
30085	354	13	consequently	consequently	RB
30085	354	14	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	354	15	was	be	VBD
30085	354	16	unhappy	unhappy	JJ
30085	354	17	.	.	.
30085	355	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
30085	355	2	was	be	VBD
30085	355	3	in	in	IN
30085	355	4	vain	vain	JJ
30085	355	5	that	that	IN
30085	355	6	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	355	7	reflected	reflect	VBD
30085	355	8	that	that	IN
30085	355	9	thousands	thousand	NNS
30085	355	10	live	live	VBP
30085	355	11	and	and	CC
30085	355	12	die	die	VBP
30085	355	13	happy	happy	JJ
30085	355	14	without	without	IN
30085	355	15	such	such	JJ
30085	355	16	knowledge	knowledge	NN
30085	355	17	as	as	IN
30085	355	18	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	355	19	am	be	VBP
30085	355	20	in	in	IN
30085	355	21	search	search	NN
30085	355	22	of	of	IN
30085	355	23	.	.	.
30085	356	1	"	"	``
30085	356	2	Proposed	propose	VBN
30085	356	3	family	family	NN
30085	356	4	prayer	prayer	NN
30085	356	5	every	every	DT
30085	356	6	night	night	NN
30085	356	7	in	in	IN
30085	356	8	the	the	DT
30085	356	9	cabin	cabin	NN
30085	356	10	--	--	:
30085	356	11	no	no	DT
30085	356	12	objection	objection	NN
30085	356	13	was	be	VBD
30085	356	14	made	make	VBN
30085	356	15	.	.	.
30085	357	1	"	"	``
30085	357	2	February	February	NNP
30085	357	3	18	18	CD
30085	357	4	,	,	,
30085	357	5	anchored	anchor	VBD
30085	357	6	off	off	RP
30085	357	7	Bombay	Bombay	NNP
30085	357	8	.	.	.
30085	358	1	This	this	DT
30085	358	2	day	day	NN
30085	358	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	358	4	finished	finish	VBD
30085	358	5	the	the	DT
30085	358	6	thirtieth	thirtieth	JJ
30085	358	7	year	year	NN
30085	358	8	of	of	IN
30085	358	9	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	358	10	unprofitable	unprofitable	JJ
30085	358	11	life	life	NN
30085	358	12	,	,	,
30085	358	13	the	the	DT
30085	358	14	age	age	NN
30085	358	15	at	at	IN
30085	358	16	which	which	WDT
30085	358	17	David	David	NNP
30085	358	18	Brainerd	Brainerd	NNP
30085	358	19	finished	finish	VBD
30085	358	20	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	358	21	course	course	NN
30085	358	22	.	.	.
30085	359	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	359	2	am	be	VBP
30085	359	3	now	now	RB
30085	359	4	at	at	IN
30085	359	5	the	the	DT
30085	359	6	age	age	NN
30085	359	7	at	at	IN
30085	359	8	which	which	WDT
30085	359	9	the	the	DT
30085	359	10	Savior	Savior	NNP
30085	359	11	of	of	IN
30085	359	12	men	man	NNS
30085	359	13	began	begin	VBD
30085	359	14	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	359	15	ministry	ministry	NN
30085	359	16	,	,	,
30085	359	17	and	and	CC
30085	359	18	at	at	IN
30085	359	19	which	which	WDT
30085	359	20	John	John	NNP
30085	359	21	the	the	DT
30085	359	22	Baptist	Baptist	NNP
30085	359	23	called	call	VBD
30085	359	24	a	a	DT
30085	359	25	nation	nation	NN
30085	359	26	to	to	TO
30085	359	27	repentance	repentance	NN
30085	359	28	.	.	.
30085	360	1	Hitherto	Hitherto	NNP
30085	360	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	360	3	have	have	VBP
30085	360	4	made	make	VBN
30085	360	5	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	360	6	youth	youth	NN
30085	360	7	and	and	CC
30085	360	8	insignificance	insignificance	VB
30085	360	9	an	an	DT
30085	360	10	excuse	excuse	NN
30085	360	11	for	for	IN
30085	360	12	sloth	sloth	NN
30085	360	13	and	and	CC
30085	360	14	imbecility	imbecility	NN
30085	360	15	,	,	,
30085	360	16	now	now	RB
30085	360	17	let	let	VB
30085	360	18	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	360	19	have	have	VB
30085	360	20	a	a	DT
30085	360	21	character	character	NN
30085	360	22	and	and	CC
30085	360	23	act	act	VB
30085	360	24	boldly	boldly	RB
30085	360	25	for	for	IN
30085	360	26	God	God	NNP
30085	360	27	.	.	.
30085	361	1	"	"	``
30085	361	2	March	March	NNP
30085	361	3	5	5	CD
30085	361	4	.	.	.
30085	362	1	Feerog	Feerog	NNP
30085	362	2	,	,	,
30085	362	3	a	a	DT
30085	362	4	Parsee	Parsee	NNP
30085	362	5	who	who	WP
30085	362	6	is	be	VBZ
30085	362	7	considered	consider	VBN
30085	362	8	the	the	DT
30085	362	9	most	most	RBS
30085	362	10	learned	learned	JJ
30085	362	11	man	man	NN
30085	362	12	here	here	RB
30085	362	13	,	,	,
30085	362	14	called	call	VBD
30085	362	15	to	to	TO
30085	362	16	converse	converse	VB
30085	362	17	about	about	IN
30085	362	18	religion	religion	NN
30085	362	19	.	.	.
30085	363	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	363	2	spoke	speak	VBD
30085	363	3	Persian	Persian	NNP
30085	363	4	and	and	CC
30085	363	5	seemed	seem	VBD
30085	363	6	familiar	familiar	JJ
30085	363	7	with	with	IN
30085	363	8	Arabic	Arabic	NNP
30085	363	9	.	.	.
30085	364	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	364	2	began	begin	VBD
30085	364	3	by	by	IN
30085	364	4	saying	say	VBG
30085	364	5	that	that	IN
30085	364	6	no	no	DT
30085	364	7	one	one	CD
30085	364	8	religion	religion	NN
30085	364	9	had	have	VBD
30085	364	10	more	more	JJR
30085	364	11	evidences	evidence	NNS
30085	364	12	of	of	IN
30085	364	13	its	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	364	14	truth	truth	NN
30085	364	15	than	than	IN
30085	364	16	another	another	DT
30085	364	17	,	,	,
30085	364	18	for	for	IN
30085	364	19	that	that	DT
30085	364	20	all	all	PDT
30085	364	21	the	the	DT
30085	364	22	miracles	miracle	NNS
30085	364	23	of	of	IN
30085	364	24	the	the	DT
30085	364	25	respective	respective	JJ
30085	364	26	founders	founder	NNS
30085	364	27	depended	depend	VBN
30085	364	28	upon	upon	IN
30085	364	29	tradition	tradition	NN
30085	364	30	.	.	.
30085	365	1	This	this	DT
30085	365	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	365	3	denied	deny	VBD
30085	365	4	.	.	.
30085	366	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	366	2	acknowledged	acknowledge	VBD
30085	366	3	that	that	IN
30085	366	4	the	the	DT
30085	366	5	writer	writer	NN
30085	366	6	of	of	IN
30085	366	7	the	the	DT
30085	366	8	Zendavesta	Zendavesta	NNP
30085	366	9	was	be	VBD
30085	366	10	not	not	RB
30085	366	11	cotemporary	cotemporary	JJ
30085	366	12	with	with	IN
30085	366	13	Zoroaster	Zoroaster	NNP
30085	366	14	.	.	.
30085	367	1	After	after	IN
30085	367	2	disputing	dispute	VBG
30085	367	3	and	and	CC
30085	367	4	raising	raise	VBG
30085	367	5	objections	objection	NNS
30085	367	6	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	367	7	was	be	VBD
30085	367	8	left	leave	VBN
30085	367	9	without	without	IN
30085	367	10	an	an	DT
30085	367	11	answer	answer	NN
30085	367	12	,	,	,
30085	367	13	but	but	CC
30085	367	14	continued	continue	VBD
30085	367	15	to	to	IN
30085	367	16	cavil	cavil	JJ
30085	367	17	.	.	.
30085	368	1	'	'	``
30085	368	2	Why	why	WRB
30085	368	3	'	'	''
30085	368	4	said	say	VBD
30085	368	5	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	368	6	,	,	,
30085	368	7	'	'	``
30085	368	8	did	do	VBD
30085	368	9	the	the	DT
30085	368	10	Magi	Magi	NNP
30085	368	11	see	see	VB
30085	368	12	the	the	DT
30085	368	13	star	star	NN
30085	368	14	in	in	IN
30085	368	15	the	the	DT
30085	368	16	East	East	NNP
30085	368	17	and	and	CC
30085	368	18	none	none	NN
30085	368	19	else	else	RB
30085	368	20	?	?	.
30085	369	1	from	from	IN
30085	369	2	what	what	WDT
30085	369	3	part	part	NN
30085	369	4	of	of	IN
30085	369	5	the	the	DT
30085	369	6	East	East	NNP
30085	369	7	did	do	VBD
30085	369	8	they	-PRON-	PRP
30085	369	9	come	come	VB
30085	369	10	?	?	.
30085	370	1	and	and	CC
30085	370	2	how	how	WRB
30085	370	3	was	be	VBD
30085	370	4	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	370	5	possible	possible	JJ
30085	370	6	that	that	IN
30085	370	7	their	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	370	8	king	king	NN
30085	370	9	should	should	MD
30085	370	10	come	come	VB
30085	370	11	to	to	IN
30085	370	12	Jerusalem	Jerusalem	NNP
30085	370	13	in	in	IN
30085	370	14	seven	seven	CD
30085	370	15	days	day	NNS
30085	370	16	?	?	.
30085	370	17	'	'	''
30085	371	1	The	the	DT
30085	371	2	last	last	JJ
30085	371	3	piece	piece	NN
30085	371	4	of	of	IN
30085	371	5	information	information	NN
30085	371	6	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	371	7	had	have	VBD
30085	371	8	from	from	IN
30085	371	9	the	the	DT
30085	371	10	Armenians	Armenians	NNPS
30085	371	11	.	.	.
30085	372	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	372	2	asked	ask	VBD
30085	372	3	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	372	4	whether	whether	IN
30085	372	5	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	372	6	had	have	VBD
30085	372	7	any	any	DT
30085	372	8	thoughts	thought	NNS
30085	372	9	of	of	IN
30085	372	10	changing	change	VBG
30085	372	11	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	372	12	religion	religion	NN
30085	372	13	.	.	.
30085	373	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	373	2	replied	reply	VBD
30085	373	3	with	with	IN
30085	373	4	a	a	DT
30085	373	5	contemptuous	contemptuous	JJ
30085	373	6	smile	smile	NN
30085	373	7	,	,	,
30085	373	8	'	'	''
30085	373	9	No	no	UH
30085	373	10	,	,	,
30085	373	11	every	every	DT
30085	373	12	man	man	NN
30085	373	13	is	be	VBZ
30085	373	14	safe	safe	JJ
30085	373	15	in	in	IN
30085	373	16	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	373	17	own	own	JJ
30085	373	18	religion	religion	NN
30085	373	19	.	.	.
30085	373	20	'	'	''
30085	374	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	374	2	asked	ask	VBD
30085	374	3	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	374	4	,	,	,
30085	374	5	'	'	''
30085	374	6	What	what	WP
30085	374	7	sinners	sinner	NNS
30085	374	8	must	must	MD
30085	374	9	do	do	VB
30085	374	10	to	to	TO
30085	374	11	obtain	obtain	VB
30085	374	12	pardon	pardon	NN
30085	374	13	?	?	.
30085	374	14	'	'	''
30085	375	1	'	'	``
30085	375	2	Repent	repent	NN
30085	375	3	,	,	,
30085	375	4	'	'	''
30085	375	5	said	say	VBD
30085	375	6	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	375	7	.	.	.
30085	376	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	376	2	asked	ask	VBD
30085	376	3	,	,	,
30085	376	4	'	'	''
30085	376	5	Would	Would	MD
30085	376	6	repentance	repentance	VB
30085	376	7	satisfy	satisfy	VB
30085	376	8	a	a	DT
30085	376	9	creditor	creditor	NN
30085	376	10	or	or	CC
30085	376	11	a	a	DT
30085	376	12	judge	judge	NN
30085	376	13	?	?	.
30085	376	14	'	'	''
30085	377	1	'	'	``
30085	377	2	Why	why	WRB
30085	377	3	,	,	,
30085	377	4	is	be	VBZ
30085	377	5	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	377	6	not	not	RB
30085	377	7	said	say	VBD
30085	377	8	in	in	IN
30085	377	9	the	the	DT
30085	377	10	gospel	gospel	NN
30085	377	11	,	,	,
30085	377	12	'	'	''
30085	377	13	rejoined	rejoin	VBD
30085	377	14	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	377	15	,	,	,
30085	377	16	'	'	``
30085	377	17	that	that	IN
30085	377	18	we	-PRON-	PRP
30085	377	19	must	must	MD
30085	377	20	repent	repent	VB
30085	377	21	?	?	.
30085	377	22	'	'	''
30085	378	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	378	2	replied	reply	VBD
30085	378	3	,	,	,
30085	378	4	'	'	''
30085	378	5	It	-PRON-	PRP
30085	378	6	can	can	MD
30085	378	7	not	not	RB
30085	378	8	be	be	VB
30085	378	9	proved	prove	VBN
30085	378	10	from	from	IN
30085	378	11	the	the	DT
30085	378	12	gospel	gospel	NN
30085	378	13	that	that	WDT
30085	378	14	repentance	repentance	NN
30085	378	15	alone	alone	RB
30085	378	16	is	be	VBZ
30085	378	17	sufficient	sufficient	JJ
30085	378	18	,	,	,
30085	378	19	or	or	CC
30085	378	20	good	good	JJ
30085	378	21	works	work	NNS
30085	378	22	,	,	,
30085	378	23	or	or	CC
30085	378	24	both	both	DT
30085	378	25	.	.	.
30085	378	26	'	'	''
30085	379	1	'	'	``
30085	379	2	Where	where	WRB
30085	379	3	then	then	RB
30085	379	4	is	be	VBZ
30085	379	5	the	the	DT
30085	379	6	glory	glory	NN
30085	379	7	of	of	IN
30085	379	8	salvation	salvation	NN
30085	379	9	?	?	.
30085	379	10	'	'	''
30085	380	1	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	380	2	said	say	VBD
30085	380	3	;	;	:
30085	380	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	380	5	replied	reply	VBD
30085	380	6	,	,	,
30085	380	7	'	'	''
30085	380	8	In	in	IN
30085	380	9	the	the	DT
30085	380	10	atonement	atonement	NN
30085	380	11	of	of	IN
30085	380	12	Christ	Christ	NNP
30085	380	13	.	.	.
30085	380	14	'	'	''
30085	381	1	'	'	``
30085	381	2	All	all	PDT
30085	381	3	this	this	DT
30085	381	4	'	'	''
30085	381	5	said	say	VBD
30085	381	6	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	381	7	,	,	,
30085	381	8	'	'	''
30085	381	9	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	381	10	know	know	VBP
30085	381	11	,	,	,
30085	381	12	but	but	CC
30085	381	13	so	so	RB
30085	381	14	the	the	DT
30085	381	15	Mohammedans	Mohammedans	NNPS
30085	381	16	say	say	VBP
30085	381	17	,	,	,
30085	381	18	that	that	IN
30085	381	19	Hosyn	Hosyn	NNP
30085	381	20	was	be	VBD
30085	381	21	an	an	DT
30085	381	22	atonement	atonement	NN
30085	381	23	for	for	IN
30085	381	24	the	the	DT
30085	381	25	sins	sin	NNS
30085	381	26	of	of	IN
30085	381	27	men	man	NNS
30085	381	28	.	.	.
30085	381	29	'	'	''
30085	382	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	382	2	then	then	RB
30085	382	3	began	begin	VBD
30085	382	4	to	to	TO
30085	382	5	criticise	criticise	VB
30085	382	6	the	the	DT
30085	382	7	translations	translation	NNS
30085	382	8	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	382	9	saw	see	VBD
30085	382	10	on	on	IN
30085	382	11	the	the	DT
30085	382	12	table	table	NN
30085	382	13	.	.	.
30085	383	1	"	"	``
30085	383	2	April	April	NNP
30085	383	3	23	23	CD
30085	383	4	.	.	.
30085	384	1	Moscat	Moscat	NNP
30085	384	2	,	,	,
30085	384	3	Arabia	Arabia	NNP
30085	384	4	.	.	.
30085	385	1	Went	go	VBD
30085	385	2	on	on	IN
30085	385	3	shore	shore	NN
30085	385	4	and	and	CC
30085	385	5	met	meet	VBD
30085	385	6	the	the	DT
30085	385	7	Vizier	Vizier	NNP
30085	385	8	.	.	.
30085	386	1	His	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	386	2	African	african	JJ
30085	386	3	slave	slave	NN
30085	386	4	argued	argue	VBD
30085	386	5	with	with	IN
30085	386	6	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	386	7	for	for	IN
30085	386	8	Mohammed	Mohammed	NNP
30085	386	9	and	and	CC
30085	386	10	did	do	VBD
30085	386	11	not	not	RB
30085	386	12	know	know	VB
30085	386	13	how	how	WRB
30085	386	14	to	to	TO
30085	386	15	let	let	VB
30085	386	16	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	386	17	go	go	VB
30085	386	18	,	,	,
30085	386	19	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	386	20	was	be	VBD
30085	386	21	so	so	RB
30085	386	22	interested	interested	JJ
30085	386	23	in	in	IN
30085	386	24	the	the	DT
30085	386	25	business	business	NN
30085	386	26	.	.	.
30085	387	1	"	"	``
30085	387	2	April	April	NNP
30085	387	3	25	25	CD
30085	387	4	.	.	.
30085	388	1	Gave	give	VBD
30085	388	2	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	388	3	an	an	DT
30085	388	4	Arabic	arabic	JJ
30085	388	5	copy	copy	NN
30085	388	6	of	of	IN
30085	388	7	the	the	DT
30085	388	8	gospel	gospel	NN
30085	388	9	,	,	,
30085	388	10	which	which	WDT
30085	388	11	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	388	12	at	at	IN
30085	388	13	once	once	RB
30085	388	14	began	begin	VBD
30085	388	15	to	to	TO
30085	388	16	read	read	VB
30085	388	17	,	,	,
30085	388	18	and	and	CC
30085	388	19	carried	carry	VBD
30085	388	20	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	388	21	off	off	RP
30085	388	22	as	as	IN
30085	388	23	a	a	DT
30085	388	24	great	great	JJ
30085	388	25	prize	prize	NN
30085	388	26	,	,	,
30085	388	27	which	which	WDT
30085	388	28	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	388	29	hope	hope	VBP
30085	388	30	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	388	31	will	will	MD
30085	388	32	find	find	VB
30085	388	33	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	388	34	to	to	TO
30085	388	35	be	be	VB
30085	388	36	.	.	.
30085	389	1	"	"	``
30085	389	2	Bushire	Bushire	NNP
30085	389	3	,	,	,
30085	389	4	Persia	Persia	NNP
30085	389	5	.	.	.
30085	390	1	Called	call	VBN
30085	390	2	on	on	IN
30085	390	3	the	the	DT
30085	390	4	governor	governor	NN
30085	390	5	,	,	,
30085	390	6	a	a	DT
30085	390	7	Persian	Persian	NNP
30085	390	8	Khan	Khan	NNP
30085	390	9	.	.	.
30085	391	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	391	2	was	be	VBD
30085	391	3	very	very	RB
30085	391	4	particular	particular	JJ
30085	391	5	in	in	IN
30085	391	6	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	391	7	attentions	attention	NNS
30085	391	8	.	.	.
30085	392	1	Seated	seat	VBD
30085	392	2	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	392	3	on	on	IN
30085	392	4	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	392	5	own	own	JJ
30085	392	6	seat	seat	NN
30085	392	7	and	and	CC
30085	392	8	then	then	RB
30085	392	9	sat	sit	VBD
30085	392	10	by	by	IN
30085	392	11	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	392	12	side	side	NN
30085	392	13	.	.	.
30085	393	1	After	after	IN
30085	393	2	the	the	DT
30085	393	3	usual	usual	JJ
30085	393	4	salutations	salutation	NNS
30085	393	5	and	and	CC
30085	393	6	inquiries	inquiry	NNS
30085	393	7	the	the	DT
30085	393	8	calean	calean	NN
30085	393	9	(	(	-LRB-
30085	393	10	pipe	pipe	NN
30085	393	11	)	)	-RRB-
30085	393	12	,	,	,
30085	393	13	was	be	VBD
30085	393	14	introduced	introduce	VBN
30085	393	15	,	,	,
30085	393	16	then	then	RB
30085	393	17	coffee	coffee	NN
30085	393	18	in	in	IN
30085	393	19	china	china	NNP
30085	393	20	cups	cup	NNS
30085	393	21	placed	place	VBN
30085	393	22	within	within	IN
30085	393	23	silver	silver	JJ
30085	393	24	ones	one	NNS
30085	393	25	,	,	,
30085	393	26	then	then	RB
30085	393	27	calean	calean	VB
30085	393	28	,	,	,
30085	393	29	then	then	RB
30085	393	30	some	some	DT
30085	393	31	rose	rise	VBD
30085	393	32	-	-	HYPH
30085	393	33	water	water	NN
30085	393	34	syrup	syrup	NN
30085	393	35	,	,	,
30085	393	36	then	then	RB
30085	393	37	calean	calean	VB
30085	393	38	.	.	.
30085	394	1	Observing	observe	VBG
30085	394	2	the	the	DT
30085	394	3	windows	window	NNS
30085	394	4	of	of	IN
30085	394	5	stained	stain	VBN
30085	394	6	glass	glass	NN
30085	394	7	,	,	,
30085	394	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	394	9	began	begin	VBD
30085	394	10	to	to	TO
30085	394	11	question	question	VB
30085	394	12	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	394	13	about	about	IN
30085	394	14	the	the	DT
30085	394	15	art	art	NN
30085	394	16	of	of	IN
30085	394	17	coloring	color	VBG
30085	394	18	glass	glass	NN
30085	394	19	,	,	,
30085	394	20	observing	observe	VBG
30085	394	21	that	that	IN
30085	394	22	the	the	DT
30085	394	23	modern	modern	JJ
30085	394	24	Europeans	Europeans	NNPS
30085	394	25	were	be	VBD
30085	394	26	inferior	inferior	JJ
30085	394	27	to	to	IN
30085	394	28	the	the	DT
30085	394	29	ancient	ancient	NN
30085	394	30	in	in	IN
30085	394	31	the	the	DT
30085	394	32	manufacture	manufacture	NN
30085	394	33	of	of	IN
30085	394	34	the	the	DT
30085	394	35	article	article	NN
30085	394	36	.	.	.
30085	395	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	395	2	expressed	express	VBD
30085	395	3	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	395	4	surprise	surprise	NN
30085	395	5	that	that	IN
30085	395	6	Europeans	Europeans	NNPS
30085	395	7	,	,	,
30085	395	8	who	who	WP
30085	395	9	were	be	VBD
30085	395	10	so	so	RB
30085	395	11	skillful	skillful	JJ
30085	395	12	in	in	IN
30085	395	13	making	make	VBG
30085	395	14	watches	watch	NNS
30085	395	15	,	,	,
30085	395	16	should	should	MD
30085	395	17	fail	fail	VB
30085	395	18	in	in	IN
30085	395	19	any	any	DT
30085	395	20	handicraft	handicraft	NN
30085	395	21	work	work	NN
30085	395	22	.	.	.
30085	396	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	396	2	could	could	MD
30085	396	3	not	not	RB
30085	396	4	help	help	VB
30085	396	5	recollecting	recollect	VBG
30085	396	6	the	the	DT
30085	396	7	Emperor	Emperor	NNP
30085	396	8	of	of	IN
30085	396	9	China	China	NNP
30085	396	10	's	's	POS
30085	396	11	sarcastic	sarcastic	JJ
30085	396	12	remark	remark	NN
30085	396	13	on	on	IN
30085	396	14	the	the	DT
30085	396	15	Europeans	Europeans	NNPS
30085	396	16	and	and	CC
30085	396	17	their	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	396	18	arts	art	NNS
30085	396	19	,	,	,
30085	396	20	and	and	CC
30085	396	21	therefore	therefore	RB
30085	396	22	dropped	drop	VBD
30085	396	23	the	the	DT
30085	396	24	subject	subject	NN
30085	396	25	.	.	.
30085	397	1	On	on	IN
30085	397	2	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	397	3	calean	calean	NN
30085	397	4	--	--	:
30085	397	5	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	397	6	called	call	VBD
30085	397	7	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	397	8	hookah	hookah	VB
30085	397	9	at	at	IN
30085	397	10	first	first	RB
30085	397	11	,	,	,
30085	397	12	but	but	CC
30085	397	13	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	397	14	did	do	VBD
30085	397	15	not	not	RB
30085	397	16	understand	understand	VB
30085	397	17	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	397	18	--	--	:
30085	397	19	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	397	20	noticed	notice	VBD
30085	397	21	several	several	JJ
30085	397	22	little	little	JJ
30085	397	23	paintings	painting	NNS
30085	397	24	of	of	IN
30085	397	25	the	the	DT
30085	397	26	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
30085	397	27	and	and	CC
30085	397	28	child	child	NN
30085	397	29	,	,	,
30085	397	30	and	and	CC
30085	397	31	asked	ask	VBD
30085	397	32	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	397	33	whether	whether	IN
30085	397	34	such	such	JJ
30085	397	35	things	thing	NNS
30085	397	36	were	be	VBD
30085	397	37	not	not	RB
30085	397	38	unlawful	unlawful	JJ
30085	397	39	among	among	IN
30085	397	40	Mohammedans	Mohammedans	NNPS
30085	397	41	.	.	.
30085	398	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	398	2	answered	answer	VBD
30085	398	3	very	very	RB
30085	398	4	coolly	coolly	RB
30085	398	5	'	'	''
30085	398	6	Yes	yes	UH
30085	398	7	,	,	,
30085	398	8	'	'	''
30085	398	9	as	as	RB
30085	398	10	much	much	JJ
30085	398	11	as	as	IN
30085	398	12	to	to	TO
30085	398	13	say	say	VB
30085	398	14	,	,	,
30085	398	15	'	'	''
30085	398	16	What	what	WP
30085	398	17	then	then	RB
30085	398	18	?	?	.
30085	398	19	'	'	''
30085	399	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	399	2	lamented	lament	VBD
30085	399	3	that	that	IN
30085	399	4	the	the	DT
30085	399	5	Eastern	Eastern	NNP
30085	399	6	Christians	Christians	NNPS
30085	399	7	should	should	MD
30085	399	8	use	use	VB
30085	399	9	such	such	JJ
30085	399	10	things	thing	NNS
30085	399	11	in	in	IN
30085	399	12	their	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	399	13	churches	church	NNS
30085	399	14	.	.	.
30085	400	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	400	2	repeated	repeat	VBD
30085	400	3	the	the	DT
30085	400	4	words	word	NNS
30085	400	5	of	of	IN
30085	400	6	a	a	DT
30085	400	7	good	good	JJ
30085	400	8	man	man	NN
30085	400	9	who	who	WP
30085	400	10	was	be	VBD
30085	400	11	found	find	VBN
30085	400	12	fault	fault	NN
30085	400	13	with	with	IN
30085	400	14	for	for	IN
30085	400	15	having	have	VBG
30085	400	16	an	an	DT
30085	400	17	image	image	NN
30085	400	18	before	before	IN
30085	400	19	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	400	20	while	while	IN
30085	400	21	at	at	IN
30085	400	22	prayer	prayer	NN
30085	400	23	,	,	,
30085	400	24	'	'	''
30085	400	25	God	God	NNP
30085	400	26	is	be	VBZ
30085	400	27	nearer	nearer	JJ
30085	400	28	to	to	IN
30085	400	29	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	400	30	than	than	IN
30085	400	31	that	that	DT
30085	400	32	image	image	NN
30085	400	33	,	,	,
30085	400	34	so	so	IN
30085	400	35	that	that	IN
30085	400	36	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	400	37	do	do	VBP
30085	400	38	not	not	RB
30085	400	39	see	see	VB
30085	400	40	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	400	41	.	.	.
30085	400	42	'	'	''
30085	401	1	This	this	DT
30085	401	2	man	man	NN
30085	401	3	,	,	,
30085	401	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	401	5	afterwards	afterwards	RB
30085	401	6	found	find	VBD
30085	401	7	,	,	,
30085	401	8	is	be	VBZ
30085	401	9	like	like	IN
30085	401	10	most	most	JJS
30085	401	11	of	of	IN
30085	401	12	the	the	DT
30085	401	13	other	other	JJ
30085	401	14	grandees	grandee	NNS
30085	401	15	of	of	IN
30085	401	16	the	the	DT
30085	401	17	East	East	NNP
30085	401	18	,	,	,
30085	401	19	a	a	DT
30085	401	20	murderer	murderer	NN
30085	401	21	.	.	.
30085	402	1	"	"	``
30085	402	2	On	on	IN
30085	402	3	the	the	DT
30085	402	4	30th	30th	NN
30085	402	5	of	of	IN
30085	402	6	May	May	NNP
30085	402	7	,	,	,
30085	402	8	our	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	402	9	Persian	persian	JJ
30085	402	10	dresses	dress	NNS
30085	402	11	were	be	VBD
30085	402	12	ready	ready	JJ
30085	402	13	,	,	,
30085	402	14	and	and	CC
30085	402	15	we	-PRON-	PRP
30085	402	16	set	set	VBD
30085	402	17	out	out	RP
30085	402	18	for	for	IN
30085	402	19	Shiraz	Shiraz	NNP
30085	402	20	.	.	.
30085	403	1	The	the	DT
30085	403	2	Persian	persian	JJ
30085	403	3	dress	dress	NN
30085	403	4	consists	consist	VBZ
30085	403	5	of	of	IN
30085	403	6	first	first	JJ
30085	403	7	,	,	,
30085	403	8	stockings	stocking	NNS
30085	403	9	and	and	CC
30085	403	10	shoes	shoe	NNS
30085	403	11	in	in	IN
30085	403	12	one	one	CD
30085	403	13	;	;	:
30085	403	14	next	next	RB
30085	403	15	,	,	,
30085	403	16	a	a	DT
30085	403	17	pair	pair	NN
30085	403	18	of	of	IN
30085	403	19	large	large	JJ
30085	403	20	blue	blue	JJ
30085	403	21	trousers	trouser	NNS
30085	403	22	,	,	,
30085	403	23	or	or	CC
30085	403	24	else	else	RB
30085	403	25	a	a	DT
30085	403	26	pair	pair	NN
30085	403	27	of	of	IN
30085	403	28	huge	huge	JJ
30085	403	29	red	red	JJ
30085	403	30	boots	boot	NNS
30085	403	31	;	;	:
30085	403	32	then	then	RB
30085	403	33	the	the	DT
30085	403	34	shirt	shirt	NN
30085	403	35	,	,	,
30085	403	36	then	then	RB
30085	403	37	the	the	DT
30085	403	38	tunic	tunic	NNP
30085	403	39	,	,	,
30085	403	40	and	and	CC
30085	403	41	above	above	IN
30085	403	42	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	403	43	the	the	DT
30085	403	44	coat	coat	NN
30085	403	45	,	,	,
30085	403	46	both	both	DT
30085	403	47	of	of	IN
30085	403	48	chintz	chintz	NNP
30085	403	49	,	,	,
30085	403	50	and	and	CC
30085	403	51	a	a	DT
30085	403	52	great	great	JJ
30085	403	53	coat	coat	NN
30085	403	54	.	.	.
30085	404	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	404	2	have	have	VBP
30085	404	3	here	here	RB
30085	404	4	described	describe	VBN
30085	404	5	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	404	6	own	own	JJ
30085	404	7	dress	dress	NN
30085	404	8	,	,	,
30085	404	9	most	most	JJS
30085	404	10	of	of	IN
30085	404	11	which	which	WDT
30085	404	12	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	404	13	have	have	VBP
30085	404	14	on	on	IN
30085	404	15	at	at	IN
30085	404	16	this	this	DT
30085	404	17	moment	moment	NN
30085	404	18	.	.	.
30085	405	1	On	on	IN
30085	405	2	the	the	DT
30085	405	3	head	head	NN
30085	405	4	is	be	VBZ
30085	405	5	worn	wear	VBN
30085	405	6	an	an	DT
30085	405	7	enormous	enormous	JJ
30085	405	8	cone	cone	NN
30085	405	9	made	make	VBN
30085	405	10	of	of	IN
30085	405	11	the	the	DT
30085	405	12	skin	skin	NN
30085	405	13	of	of	IN
30085	405	14	the	the	DT
30085	405	15	black	black	JJ
30085	405	16	Tartar	Tartar	NNP
30085	405	17	sheep	sheep	NN
30085	405	18	with	with	IN
30085	405	19	the	the	DT
30085	405	20	wool	wool	NN
30085	405	21	on	on	RP
30085	405	22	.	.	.
30085	406	1	If	if	IN
30085	406	2	to	to	IN
30085	406	3	this	this	DT
30085	406	4	description	description	NN
30085	406	5	of	of	IN
30085	406	6	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	406	7	dress	dress	NN
30085	406	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	406	9	add	add	VBP
30085	406	10	that	that	IN
30085	406	11	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	406	12	beard	beard	NN
30085	406	13	and	and	CC
30085	406	14	mustachios	mustachio	NNS
30085	406	15	have	have	VBP
30085	406	16	been	be	VBN
30085	406	17	suffered	suffer	VBN
30085	406	18	to	to	TO
30085	406	19	vegetate	vegetate	VB
30085	406	20	undisturbed	undisturbed	JJ
30085	406	21	ever	ever	RB
30085	406	22	since	since	IN
30085	406	23	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	406	24	left	leave	VBD
30085	406	25	India	India	NNP
30085	406	26	;	;	:
30085	406	27	that	that	IN
30085	406	28	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	406	29	am	be	VBP
30085	406	30	sitting	sit	VBG
30085	406	31	on	on	IN
30085	406	32	a	a	DT
30085	406	33	Persian	persian	JJ
30085	406	34	carpet	carpet	NN
30085	406	35	,	,	,
30085	406	36	in	in	IN
30085	406	37	a	a	DT
30085	406	38	room	room	NN
30085	406	39	without	without	IN
30085	406	40	tables	table	NNS
30085	406	41	or	or	CC
30085	406	42	chairs	chair	NNS
30085	406	43	,	,	,
30085	406	44	and	and	CC
30085	406	45	that	that	IN
30085	406	46	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	406	47	bury	bury	VBP
30085	406	48	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	406	49	hand	hand	NN
30085	406	50	in	in	IN
30085	406	51	the	the	DT
30085	406	52	pillar	pillar	NN
30085	406	53	(	(	-LRB-
30085	406	54	rice	rice	NN
30085	406	55	)	)	-RRB-
30085	406	56	,	,	,
30085	406	57	without	without	IN
30085	406	58	waiting	wait	VBG
30085	406	59	for	for	IN
30085	406	60	spoon	spoon	NN
30085	406	61	or	or	CC
30085	406	62	plate	plate	NN
30085	406	63	,	,	,
30085	406	64	you	-PRON-	PRP
30085	406	65	will	will	MD
30085	406	66	give	give	VB
30085	406	67	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	406	68	credit	credit	NN
30085	406	69	for	for	IN
30085	406	70	being	be	VBG
30085	406	71	already	already	RB
30085	406	72	an	an	DT
30085	406	73	accomplished	accomplished	JJ
30085	406	74	Oriental	oriental	JJ
30085	406	75	.	.	.
30085	407	1	"	"	``
30085	407	2	At	at	IN
30085	407	3	ten	ten	CD
30085	407	4	o'clock	o'clock	NN
30085	407	5	on	on	IN
30085	407	6	the	the	DT
30085	407	7	30th	30th	NN
30085	407	8	our	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	407	9	califa	califa	NN
30085	407	10	began	begin	VBD
30085	407	11	to	to	TO
30085	407	12	move	move	VB
30085	407	13	.	.	.
30085	408	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
30085	408	2	consisted	consist	VBD
30085	408	3	chiefly	chiefly	RB
30085	408	4	of	of	IN
30085	408	5	mules	mule	NNS
30085	408	6	with	with	IN
30085	408	7	a	a	DT
30085	408	8	few	few	JJ
30085	408	9	horses	horse	NNS
30085	408	10	.	.	.
30085	409	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	409	2	wished	wish	VBD
30085	409	3	to	to	TO
30085	409	4	have	have	VB
30085	409	5	a	a	DT
30085	409	6	mule	mule	JJ
30085	409	7	,	,	,
30085	409	8	but	but	CC
30085	409	9	the	the	DT
30085	409	10	muleteer	muleteer	NN
30085	409	11	favored	favor	VBD
30085	409	12	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	409	13	with	with	IN
30085	409	14	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	409	15	own	own	JJ
30085	409	16	pony	pony	NN
30085	409	17	;	;	:
30085	409	18	this	this	DT
30085	409	19	animal	animal	NN
30085	409	20	had	have	VBD
30085	409	21	a	a	DT
30085	409	22	bell	bell	NN
30085	409	23	fastened	fasten	VBN
30085	409	24	to	to	IN
30085	409	25	its	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	409	26	neck	neck	NN
30085	409	27	.	.	.
30085	410	1	To	to	TO
30085	410	2	add	add	VB
30085	410	3	solemnity	solemnity	NN
30085	410	4	to	to	IN
30085	410	5	the	the	DT
30085	410	6	scene	scene	NN
30085	410	7	,	,	,
30085	410	8	a	a	DT
30085	410	9	Bombay	Bombay	NNP
30085	410	10	trumpeter	trumpeter	NN
30085	410	11	who	who	WP
30085	410	12	was	be	VBD
30085	410	13	going	go	VBG
30085	410	14	to	to	TO
30085	410	15	join	join	VB
30085	410	16	the	the	DT
30085	410	17	embassy	embassy	NN
30085	410	18	was	be	VBD
30085	410	19	directed	direct	VBN
30085	410	20	to	to	TO
30085	410	21	blow	blow	VB
30085	410	22	a	a	DT
30085	410	23	blast	blast	NN
30085	410	24	as	as	IN
30085	410	25	we	-PRON-	PRP
30085	410	26	moved	move	VBD
30085	410	27	off	off	IN
30085	410	28	the	the	DT
30085	410	29	ground	ground	NN
30085	410	30	;	;	:
30085	410	31	but	but	CC
30085	410	32	whether	whether	IN
30085	410	33	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	410	34	was	be	VBD
30085	410	35	that	that	IN
30085	410	36	the	the	DT
30085	410	37	trumpeter	trumpeter	NN
30085	410	38	was	be	VBD
30085	410	39	not	not	RB
30085	410	40	an	an	DT
30085	410	41	adept	adept	NN
30085	410	42	in	in	IN
30085	410	43	the	the	DT
30085	410	44	science	science	NN
30085	410	45	or	or	CC
30085	410	46	that	that	IN
30085	410	47	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	410	48	instrument	instrument	NN
30085	410	49	was	be	VBD
30085	410	50	out	out	IN
30085	410	51	of	of	IN
30085	410	52	order	order	NN
30085	410	53	,	,	,
30085	410	54	the	the	DT
30085	410	55	crazy	crazy	JJ
30085	410	56	sounds	sound	NNS
30085	410	57	that	that	WDT
30085	410	58	saluted	salute	VBD
30085	410	59	our	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	410	60	ears	ear	NNS
30085	410	61	had	have	VBD
30085	410	62	a	a	DT
30085	410	63	ludicrous	ludicrous	JJ
30085	410	64	effect	effect	NN
30085	410	65	.	.	.
30085	411	1	At	at	IN
30085	411	2	last	last	JJ
30085	411	3	,	,	,
30085	411	4	after	after	IN
30085	411	5	some	some	DT
30085	411	6	jostling	jostling	NN
30085	411	7	,	,	,
30085	411	8	mutual	mutual	JJ
30085	411	9	recriminations	recrimination	NNS
30085	411	10	and	and	CC
30085	411	11	recalcitrating	recalcitrate	VBG
30085	411	12	of	of	IN
30085	411	13	the	the	DT
30085	411	14	steeds	steed	NNS
30085	411	15	,	,	,
30085	411	16	we	-PRON-	PRP
30085	411	17	each	each	DT
30085	411	18	found	find	VBD
30085	411	19	our	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	411	20	places	place	NNS
30085	411	21	and	and	CC
30085	411	22	moved	move	VBD
30085	411	23	out	out	IN
30085	411	24	of	of	IN
30085	411	25	the	the	DT
30085	411	26	gate	gate	NN
30085	411	27	of	of	IN
30085	411	28	the	the	DT
30085	411	29	city	city	NN
30085	411	30	in	in	IN
30085	411	31	good	good	JJ
30085	411	32	order	order	NN
30085	411	33	.	.	.
30085	412	1	The	the	DT
30085	412	2	residents	resident	NNS
30085	412	3	accompanied	accompany	VBD
30085	412	4	us	-PRON-	PRP
30085	412	5	a	a	DT
30085	412	6	little	little	JJ
30085	412	7	way	way	NN
30085	412	8	,	,	,
30085	412	9	and	and	CC
30085	412	10	then	then	RB
30085	412	11	left	leave	VBD
30085	412	12	us	-PRON-	PRP
30085	412	13	to	to	TO
30085	412	14	pursue	pursue	VB
30085	412	15	our	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	412	16	journey	journey	NN
30085	412	17	over	over	IN
30085	412	18	the	the	DT
30085	412	19	plain	plain	NN
30085	412	20	.	.	.
30085	413	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
30085	413	2	was	be	VBD
30085	413	3	a	a	DT
30085	413	4	fine	fine	JJ
30085	413	5	moonlight	moonlight	NN
30085	413	6	night	night	NN
30085	413	7	,	,	,
30085	413	8	the	the	DT
30085	413	9	scene	scene	NN
30085	413	10	new	new	JJ
30085	413	11	and	and	CC
30085	413	12	perfectly	perfectly	RB
30085	413	13	oriental	oriental	JJ
30085	413	14	,	,	,
30085	413	15	and	and	CC
30085	413	16	nothing	nothing	NN
30085	413	17	prevented	prevent	VBD
30085	413	18	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	413	19	from	from	IN
30085	413	20	indulging	indulge	VBG
30085	413	21	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	413	22	own	own	JJ
30085	413	23	reflections	reflection	NNS
30085	413	24	.	.	.
30085	414	1	As	as	IN
30085	414	2	the	the	DT
30085	414	3	night	night	NN
30085	414	4	advanced	advance	VBD
30085	414	5	the	the	DT
30085	414	6	califa	califa	NN
30085	414	7	grew	grow	VBD
30085	414	8	quiet	quiet	JJ
30085	414	9	;	;	:
30085	414	10	on	on	IN
30085	414	11	a	a	DT
30085	414	12	sudden	sudden	JJ
30085	414	13	one	one	CD
30085	414	14	of	of	IN
30085	414	15	the	the	DT
30085	414	16	muleteers	muleteer	NNS
30085	414	17	began	begin	VBD
30085	414	18	to	to	TO
30085	414	19	sing	sing	VB
30085	414	20	,	,	,
30085	414	21	and	and	CC
30085	414	22	sang	sing	VBD
30085	414	23	in	in	IN
30085	414	24	a	a	DT
30085	414	25	voice	voice	NN
30085	414	26	so	so	RB
30085	414	27	plaintive	plaintive	JJ
30085	414	28	that	that	IN
30085	414	29	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	414	30	was	be	VBD
30085	414	31	impossible	impossible	JJ
30085	414	32	not	not	RB
30085	414	33	to	to	TO
30085	414	34	have	have	VB
30085	414	35	one	one	NN
30085	414	36	's	's	POS
30085	414	37	attention	attention	NN
30085	414	38	arrested	arrest	VBN
30085	414	39	.	.	.
30085	415	1	Every	every	DT
30085	415	2	voice	voice	NN
30085	415	3	was	be	VBD
30085	415	4	hushed	hush	VBN
30085	415	5	.	.	.
30085	416	1	"	"	``
30085	416	2	These	these	DT
30085	416	3	were	be	VBD
30085	416	4	the	the	DT
30085	416	5	words	word	NNS
30085	416	6	translated	translate	VBN
30085	416	7	:	:	:
30085	416	8	Think	think	VB
30085	416	9	not	not	RB
30085	416	10	that	that	IN
30085	416	11	e'er	e'er	NNP
30085	416	12	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	416	13	heart	heart	NN
30085	416	14	could	could	MD
30085	416	15	dwell	dwell	VB
30085	416	16	Contented	content	VBN
30085	416	17	far	far	RB
30085	416	18	from	from	IN
30085	416	19	thee	thee	PRP
30085	416	20	,	,	,
30085	416	21	How	how	WRB
30085	416	22	can	can	MD
30085	416	23	the	the	DT
30085	416	24	fresh	fresh	RB
30085	416	25	-	-	HYPH
30085	416	26	caught	catch	VBN
30085	416	27	nightingale	nightingale	NN
30085	416	28	Enjoy	Enjoy	NNP
30085	416	29	tranquility	tranquility	NN
30085	416	30	?	?	.
30085	417	1	Oh	oh	UH
30085	417	2	,	,	,
30085	417	3	then	then	RB
30085	417	4	forsake	forsake	VB
30085	417	5	thy	thy	PRP$
30085	417	6	friend	friend	NN
30085	417	7	for	for	IN
30085	417	8	naught	naught	PDT
30085	417	9	That	that	DT
30085	417	10	slanderous	slanderous	JJ
30085	417	11	tongues	tongue	NNS
30085	417	12	can	can	MD
30085	417	13	say	say	VB
30085	417	14	,	,	,
30085	417	15	The	the	DT
30085	417	16	heart	heart	NN
30085	417	17	that	that	IN
30085	417	18	fixeth	fixeth	NN
30085	417	19	where	where	WRB
30085	417	20	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	417	21	ought	ought	MD
30085	417	22	No	no	DT
30085	417	23	power	power	NN
30085	417	24	can	can	MD
30085	417	25	rend	rend	VB
30085	417	26	away	away	RB
30085	417	27	.	.	.
30085	418	1	"	"	``
30085	418	2	Thus	thus	RB
30085	418	3	far	far	RB
30085	418	4	our	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	418	5	journey	journey	NN
30085	418	6	was	be	VBD
30085	418	7	agreeable	agreeable	JJ
30085	418	8	.	.	.
30085	419	1	Now	now	RB
30085	419	2	for	for	IN
30085	419	3	miseries	misery	NNS
30085	419	4	.	.	.
30085	420	1	At	at	IN
30085	420	2	sunrise	sunrise	NN
30085	420	3	we	-PRON-	PRP
30085	420	4	came	come	VBD
30085	420	5	to	to	IN
30085	420	6	our	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	420	7	ground	ground	NN
30085	420	8	at	at	IN
30085	420	9	Ahmedu	Ahmedu	NNP
30085	420	10	,	,	,
30085	420	11	six	six	CD
30085	420	12	parasangs	parasang	NNS
30085	420	13	,	,	,
30085	420	14	and	and	CC
30085	420	15	pitched	pitch	VBD
30085	420	16	our	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	420	17	little	little	JJ
30085	420	18	tent	tent	NN
30085	420	19	under	under	IN
30085	420	20	a	a	DT
30085	420	21	tree	tree	NN
30085	420	22	;	;	:
30085	420	23	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	420	24	was	be	VBD
30085	420	25	the	the	DT
30085	420	26	only	only	JJ
30085	420	27	shelter	shelter	NN
30085	420	28	we	-PRON-	PRP
30085	420	29	could	could	MD
30085	420	30	get	get	VB
30085	420	31	.	.	.
30085	421	1	At	at	IN
30085	421	2	first	first	RB
30085	421	3	the	the	DT
30085	421	4	heat	heat	NN
30085	421	5	was	be	VBD
30085	421	6	not	not	RB
30085	421	7	greater	great	JJR
30085	421	8	than	than	IN
30085	421	9	we	-PRON-	PRP
30085	421	10	had	have	VBD
30085	421	11	felt	feel	VBN
30085	421	12	in	in	IN
30085	421	13	India	India	NNP
30085	421	14	,	,	,
30085	421	15	but	but	CC
30085	421	16	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	421	17	soon	soon	RB
30085	421	18	became	become	VBD
30085	421	19	so	so	RB
30085	421	20	intense	intense	JJ
30085	421	21	as	as	IN
30085	421	22	to	to	TO
30085	421	23	be	be	VB
30085	421	24	quite	quite	RB
30085	421	25	alarming	alarming	JJ
30085	421	26	.	.	.
30085	422	1	When	when	WRB
30085	422	2	the	the	DT
30085	422	3	thermometer	thermometer	NN
30085	422	4	was	be	VBD
30085	422	5	above	above	IN
30085	422	6	112	112	CD
30085	422	7	degrees	degree	NNS
30085	422	8	,	,	,
30085	422	9	fever	fever	NN
30085	422	10	heat	heat	NN
30085	422	11	,	,	,
30085	422	12	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	422	13	began	begin	VBD
30085	422	14	to	to	TO
30085	422	15	lose	lose	VB
30085	422	16	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	422	17	strength	strength	NN
30085	422	18	fast	fast	RB
30085	422	19	;	;	:
30085	422	20	at	at	IN
30085	422	21	last	last	RB
30085	422	22	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	422	23	became	become	VBD
30085	422	24	quite	quite	RB
30085	422	25	intolerable	intolerable	JJ
30085	422	26	.	.	.
30085	423	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	423	2	wrapped	wrap	VBD
30085	423	3	myself	-PRON-	PRP
30085	423	4	up	up	RP
30085	423	5	in	in	IN
30085	423	6	a	a	DT
30085	423	7	blanket	blanket	NN
30085	423	8	and	and	CC
30085	423	9	all	all	PDT
30085	423	10	the	the	DT
30085	423	11	warm	warm	JJ
30085	423	12	covering	covering	NN
30085	423	13	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	423	14	could	could	MD
30085	423	15	get	get	VB
30085	423	16	to	to	TO
30085	423	17	defend	defend	VB
30085	423	18	myself	-PRON-	PRP
30085	423	19	from	from	IN
30085	423	20	the	the	DT
30085	423	21	external	external	JJ
30085	423	22	air	air	NN
30085	423	23	,	,	,
30085	423	24	by	by	IN
30085	423	25	which	which	WDT
30085	423	26	means	mean	VBZ
30085	423	27	the	the	DT
30085	423	28	moisture	moisture	NN
30085	423	29	was	be	VBD
30085	423	30	kept	keep	VBN
30085	423	31	a	a	DT
30085	423	32	little	little	JJ
30085	423	33	longer	long	RBR
30085	423	34	upon	upon	IN
30085	423	35	the	the	DT
30085	423	36	body	body	NN
30085	423	37	,	,	,
30085	423	38	and	and	CC
30085	423	39	not	not	RB
30085	423	40	so	so	RB
30085	423	41	speedily	speedily	RB
30085	423	42	evaporated	evaporate	VBN
30085	423	43	as	as	IN
30085	423	44	when	when	WRB
30085	423	45	the	the	DT
30085	423	46	skin	skin	NN
30085	423	47	was	be	VBD
30085	423	48	exposed	expose	VBN
30085	423	49	.	.	.
30085	424	1	One	one	CD
30085	424	2	of	of	IN
30085	424	3	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	424	4	companions	companion	NNS
30085	424	5	followed	follow	VBD
30085	424	6	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	424	7	example	example	NN
30085	424	8	and	and	CC
30085	424	9	found	find	VBD
30085	424	10	the	the	DT
30085	424	11	benefit	benefit	NN
30085	424	12	of	of	IN
30085	424	13	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	424	14	.	.	.
30085	425	1	But	but	CC
30085	425	2	the	the	DT
30085	425	3	thermometer	thermometer	NN
30085	425	4	still	still	RB
30085	425	5	rising	rise	VBG
30085	425	6	,	,	,
30085	425	7	and	and	CC
30085	425	8	the	the	DT
30085	425	9	moisture	moisture	NN
30085	425	10	of	of	IN
30085	425	11	the	the	DT
30085	425	12	body	body	NN
30085	425	13	being	be	VBG
30085	425	14	quite	quite	RB
30085	425	15	exhausted	exhausted	JJ
30085	425	16	,	,	,
30085	425	17	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	425	18	grew	grow	VBD
30085	425	19	restless	restless	NN
30085	425	20	and	and	CC
30085	425	21	thought	think	VBD
30085	425	22	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	425	23	should	should	MD
30085	425	24	have	have	VB
30085	425	25	lost	lose	VBN
30085	425	26	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	425	27	senses	sense	NNS
30085	425	28	.	.	.
30085	426	1	The	the	DT
30085	426	2	thermometer	thermometer	NN
30085	426	3	at	at	IN
30085	426	4	last	last	JJ
30085	426	5	stood	stand	VBD
30085	426	6	at	at	IN
30085	426	7	126	126	CD
30085	426	8	degrees	degree	NNS
30085	426	9	.	.	.
30085	427	1	In	in	IN
30085	427	2	this	this	DT
30085	427	3	state	state	NN
30085	427	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	427	5	composed	compose	VBD
30085	427	6	myself	-PRON-	PRP
30085	427	7	and	and	CC
30085	427	8	concluded	conclude	VBD
30085	427	9	that	that	IN
30085	427	10	,	,	,
30085	427	11	though	though	IN
30085	427	12	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	427	13	might	may	MD
30085	427	14	hold	hold	VB
30085	427	15	out	out	RP
30085	427	16	but	but	CC
30085	427	17	a	a	DT
30085	427	18	day	day	NN
30085	427	19	or	or	CC
30085	427	20	two	two	CD
30085	427	21	,	,	,
30085	427	22	death	death	NN
30085	427	23	was	be	VBD
30085	427	24	inevitable	inevitable	JJ
30085	427	25	.	.	.
30085	428	1	Captain	Captain	NNP
30085	428	2	----	----	NFP
30085	428	3	continued	continue	VBD
30085	428	4	to	to	TO
30085	428	5	tell	tell	VB
30085	428	6	the	the	DT
30085	428	7	hour	hour	NN
30085	428	8	and	and	CC
30085	428	9	heights	height	NNS
30085	428	10	of	of	IN
30085	428	11	the	the	DT
30085	428	12	thermometer	thermometer	NN
30085	428	13	,	,	,
30085	428	14	and	and	CC
30085	428	15	with	with	IN
30085	428	16	pleasure	pleasure	NN
30085	428	17	we	-PRON-	PRP
30085	428	18	heard	hear	VBD
30085	428	19	of	of	IN
30085	428	20	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	428	21	sinking	sink	VBG
30085	428	22	to	to	IN
30085	428	23	120	120	CD
30085	428	24	degrees	degree	NNS
30085	428	25	,	,	,
30085	428	26	118	118	CD
30085	428	27	degrees	degree	NNS
30085	428	28	,	,	,
30085	428	29	etc	etc	FW
30085	428	30	.	.	.
30085	429	1	At	at	IN
30085	429	2	last	last	JJ
30085	429	3	the	the	DT
30085	429	4	fierce	fierce	JJ
30085	429	5	sun	sun	NN
30085	429	6	retired	retire	VBN
30085	429	7	and	and	CC
30085	429	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	429	9	crept	creep	VBD
30085	429	10	out	out	RP
30085	429	11	more	more	RBR
30085	429	12	dead	dead	JJ
30085	429	13	than	than	IN
30085	429	14	alive	alive	JJ
30085	429	15	.	.	.
30085	430	1	The	the	DT
30085	430	2	next	next	JJ
30085	430	3	day	day	NN
30085	430	4	we	-PRON-	PRP
30085	430	5	secured	secure	VBD
30085	430	6	some	some	DT
30085	430	7	comfort	comfort	NN
30085	430	8	from	from	IN
30085	430	9	a	a	DT
30085	430	10	large	large	JJ
30085	430	11	wet	wet	JJ
30085	430	12	towel	towel	NN
30085	430	13	wrapped	wrap	VBN
30085	430	14	about	about	IN
30085	430	15	the	the	DT
30085	430	16	head	head	NN
30085	430	17	and	and	CC
30085	430	18	body	body	NN
30085	430	19	.	.	.
30085	431	1	At	at	IN
30085	431	2	sunset	sunset	NN
30085	431	3	,	,	,
30085	431	4	rising	rise	VBG
30085	431	5	to	to	TO
30085	431	6	go	go	VB
30085	431	7	out	out	RP
30085	431	8	,	,	,
30085	431	9	a	a	DT
30085	431	10	scorpion	scorpion	NN
30085	431	11	fell	fall	VBD
30085	431	12	upon	upon	IN
30085	431	13	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	431	14	clothes	clothe	NNS
30085	431	15	.	.	.
30085	432	1	The	the	DT
30085	432	2	night	night	NN
30085	432	3	before	before	IN
30085	432	4	we	-PRON-	PRP
30085	432	5	found	find	VBD
30085	432	6	a	a	DT
30085	432	7	black	black	JJ
30085	432	8	scorpion	scorpion	NN
30085	432	9	in	in	IN
30085	432	10	our	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	432	11	tent	tent	NN
30085	432	12	,	,	,
30085	432	13	that	that	WDT
30085	432	14	made	make	VBD
30085	432	15	us	-PRON-	PRP
30085	432	16	uneasy	uneasy	JJ
30085	432	17	,	,	,
30085	432	18	so	so	RB
30085	432	19	we	-PRON-	PRP
30085	432	20	got	get	VBD
30085	432	21	no	no	DT
30085	432	22	sleep	sleep	NN
30085	432	23	.	.	.
30085	432	24	"	"	''
30085	433	1	June	June	NNP
30085	433	2	9	9	CD
30085	433	3	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	433	4	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	433	5	arrived	arrive	VBD
30085	433	6	at	at	IN
30085	433	7	Shiraz	Shiraz	NNP
30085	433	8	,	,	,
30085	433	9	the	the	DT
30085	433	10	celebrated	celebrated	JJ
30085	433	11	seat	seat	NN
30085	433	12	of	of	IN
30085	433	13	Persian	persian	JJ
30085	433	14	literature	literature	NN
30085	433	15	,	,	,
30085	433	16	and	and	CC
30085	433	17	at	at	IN
30085	433	18	once	once	RB
30085	433	19	began	begin	VBD
30085	433	20	work	work	NN
30085	433	21	upon	upon	IN
30085	433	22	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	433	23	translation	translation	NN
30085	433	24	with	with	IN
30085	433	25	the	the	DT
30085	433	26	efficient	efficient	JJ
30085	433	27	help	help	NN
30085	433	28	of	of	IN
30085	433	29	Mirza	Mirza	NNP
30085	433	30	Seid	Seid	NNP
30085	433	31	Ali	Ali	NNP
30085	433	32	Khan	Khan	NNP
30085	433	33	.	.	.
30085	434	1	In	in	IN
30085	434	2	this	this	DT
30085	434	3	work	work	NN
30085	434	4	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	434	5	had	have	VBD
30085	434	6	many	many	JJ
30085	434	7	interruptions	interruption	NNS
30085	434	8	,	,	,
30085	434	9	being	be	VBG
30085	434	10	himself	-PRON-	PRP
30085	434	11	an	an	DT
30085	434	12	object	object	NN
30085	434	13	of	of	IN
30085	434	14	attention	attention	NN
30085	434	15	and	and	CC
30085	434	16	curiosity	curiosity	NN
30085	434	17	.	.	.
30085	435	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	435	2	received	receive	VBD
30085	435	3	many	many	JJ
30085	435	4	calls	call	NNS
30085	435	5	,	,	,
30085	435	6	and	and	CC
30085	435	7	unwilling	unwilling	JJ
30085	435	8	to	to	TO
30085	435	9	lose	lose	VB
30085	435	10	any	any	DT
30085	435	11	opportunity	opportunity	NN
30085	435	12	of	of	IN
30085	435	13	benefiting	benefit	VBG
30085	435	14	the	the	DT
30085	435	15	inhabitants	inhabitant	NNS
30085	435	16	of	of	IN
30085	435	17	Shiraz	Shiraz	NNP
30085	435	18	,	,	,
30085	435	19	was	be	VBD
30085	435	20	never	never	RB
30085	435	21	inaccessible	inaccessible	JJ
30085	435	22	to	to	IN
30085	435	23	them	-PRON-	PRP
30085	435	24	.	.	.
30085	436	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	436	2	says	say	VBZ
30085	436	3	,	,	,
30085	436	4	"	"	``
30085	436	5	June	June	NNP
30085	436	6	17	17	CD
30085	436	7	,	,	,
30085	436	8	in	in	IN
30085	436	9	the	the	DT
30085	436	10	evening	evening	NN
30085	436	11	,	,	,
30085	436	12	Seid	Seid	NNP
30085	436	13	Ali	Ali	NNP
30085	436	14	came	come	VBD
30085	436	15	with	with	IN
30085	436	16	two	two	CD
30085	436	17	Moollahs	Moollahs	NNPS
30085	436	18	,	,	,
30085	436	19	and	and	CC
30085	436	20	with	with	IN
30085	436	21	them	-PRON-	PRP
30085	436	22	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	436	23	had	have	VBD
30085	436	24	a	a	DT
30085	436	25	very	very	RB
30085	436	26	long	long	JJ
30085	436	27	and	and	CC
30085	436	28	temperate	temperate	VBP
30085	436	29	discussion	discussion	NN
30085	436	30	.	.	.
30085	437	1	One	one	CD
30085	437	2	of	of	IN
30085	437	3	them	-PRON-	PRP
30085	437	4	read	read	VBD
30085	437	5	the	the	DT
30085	437	6	beginning	beginning	NN
30085	437	7	of	of	IN
30085	437	8	John	John	NNP
30085	437	9	in	in	IN
30085	437	10	Arabic	Arabic	NNP
30085	437	11	and	and	CC
30085	437	12	inquired	inquire	VBD
30085	437	13	very	very	RB
30085	437	14	particularly	particularly	RB
30085	437	15	into	into	IN
30085	437	16	our	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	437	17	opinions	opinion	NNS
30085	437	18	respecting	respect	VBG
30085	437	19	the	the	DT
30085	437	20	person	person	NN
30085	437	21	of	of	IN
30085	437	22	Christ	Christ	NNP
30085	437	23	,	,	,
30085	437	24	and	and	CC
30085	437	25	when	when	WRB
30085	437	26	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	437	27	was	be	VBD
30085	437	28	informed	inform	VBN
30085	437	29	that	that	IN
30085	437	30	we	-PRON-	PRP
30085	437	31	did	do	VBD
30085	437	32	not	not	RB
30085	437	33	consider	consider	VB
30085	437	34	His	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	437	35	human	human	JJ
30085	437	36	nature	nature	NN
30085	437	37	eternal	eternal	JJ
30085	437	38	nor	nor	CC
30085	437	39	His	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	437	40	mother	mother	NN
30085	437	41	divine	divine	JJ
30085	437	42	,	,	,
30085	437	43	seemed	seem	VBD
30085	437	44	quite	quite	RB
30085	437	45	satisfied	satisfied	JJ
30085	437	46	,	,	,
30085	437	47	and	and	CC
30085	437	48	remarked	remark	VBD
30085	437	49	to	to	IN
30085	437	50	the	the	DT
30085	437	51	others	other	NNS
30085	437	52	,	,	,
30085	437	53	'	'	''
30085	437	54	how	how	WRB
30085	437	55	much	much	JJ
30085	437	56	misapprehension	misapprehension	NN
30085	437	57	is	be	VBZ
30085	437	58	removed	remove	VBN
30085	437	59	when	when	WRB
30085	437	60	people	people	NNS
30085	437	61	come	come	VBP
30085	437	62	to	to	IN
30085	437	63	an	an	DT
30085	437	64	explanation	explanation	NN
30085	437	65	.	.	.
30085	437	66	'	'	''
30085	437	67	"	"	''
30085	438	1	"	"	``
30085	438	2	June	June	NNP
30085	438	3	22	22	CD
30085	438	4	.	.	.
30085	439	1	The	the	DT
30085	439	2	Prince	Prince	NNP
30085	439	3	's	's	POS
30085	439	4	secretary	secretary	NN
30085	439	5	called	call	VBD
30085	439	6	to	to	TO
30085	439	7	talk	talk	VB
30085	439	8	about	about	IN
30085	439	9	Soofeeism	Soofeeism	NNP
30085	439	10	.	.	.
30085	440	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
30085	440	2	believe	believe	VBP
30085	440	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
30085	440	4	know	know	VBP
30085	440	5	not	not	RB
30085	440	6	what	what	WP
30085	440	7	.	.	.
30085	441	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	441	2	thought	think	VBD
30085	441	3	to	to	TO
30085	441	4	excite	excite	VB
30085	441	5	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	441	6	wonder	wonder	NN
30085	441	7	by	by	IN
30085	441	8	telling	tell	VBG
30085	441	9	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	441	10	that	that	IN
30085	441	11	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	441	12	and	and	CC
30085	441	13	every	every	DT
30085	441	14	created	create	VBN
30085	441	15	being	being	NN
30085	441	16	was	be	VBD
30085	441	17	God	God	NNP
30085	441	18	.	.	.
30085	442	1	"	"	``
30085	442	2	June	June	NNP
30085	442	3	26	26	CD
30085	442	4	.	.	.
30085	443	1	Two	two	CD
30085	443	2	young	young	JJ
30085	443	3	men	man	NNS
30085	443	4	from	from	IN
30085	443	5	the	the	DT
30085	443	6	college	college	NN
30085	443	7	came	come	VBD
30085	443	8	,	,	,
30085	443	9	full	full	JJ
30085	443	10	of	of	IN
30085	443	11	zeal	zeal	NN
30085	443	12	and	and	CC
30085	443	13	logic	logic	NN
30085	443	14	,	,	,
30085	443	15	to	to	TO
30085	443	16	try	try	VB
30085	443	17	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	443	18	with	with	IN
30085	443	19	hard	hard	JJ
30085	443	20	questions	question	NNS
30085	443	21	such	such	JJ
30085	443	22	as	as	IN
30085	443	23	,	,	,
30085	443	24	whether	whether	IN
30085	443	25	being	be	VBG
30085	443	26	be	be	VB
30085	443	27	but	but	CC
30085	443	28	one	one	CD
30085	443	29	or	or	CC
30085	443	30	two	two	CD
30085	443	31	?	?	.
30085	444	1	What	what	WP
30085	444	2	is	be	VBZ
30085	444	3	the	the	DT
30085	444	4	state	state	NN
30085	444	5	and	and	CC
30085	444	6	form	form	NN
30085	444	7	of	of	IN
30085	444	8	disembodied	disembody	VBN
30085	444	9	spirits	spirit	NNS
30085	444	10	?	?	.
30085	445	1	and	and	CC
30085	445	2	other	other	JJ
30085	445	3	foolish	foolish	JJ
30085	445	4	and	and	CC
30085	445	5	unlearned	unlearned	JJ
30085	445	6	questions	question	NNS
30085	445	7	ministering	minister	VBG
30085	445	8	strife	strife	NN
30085	445	9	.	.	.
30085	446	1	At	at	IN
30085	446	2	last	last	JJ
30085	446	3	,	,	,
30085	446	4	one	one	CD
30085	446	5	of	of	IN
30085	446	6	them	-PRON-	PRP
30085	446	7	discovered	discover	VBD
30085	446	8	the	the	DT
30085	446	9	true	true	JJ
30085	446	10	cause	cause	NN
30085	446	11	of	of	IN
30085	446	12	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	446	13	coming	come	VBG
30085	446	14	by	by	IN
30085	446	15	asking	ask	VBG
30085	446	16	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	446	17	bluntly	bluntly	RB
30085	446	18	to	to	TO
30085	446	19	bring	bring	VB
30085	446	20	a	a	DT
30085	446	21	proof	proof	NN
30085	446	22	of	of	IN
30085	446	23	the	the	DT
30085	446	24	religion	religion	NN
30085	446	25	of	of	IN
30085	446	26	Christ	Christ	NNP
30085	446	27	.	.	.
30085	447	1	You	-PRON-	PRP
30085	447	2	allow	allow	VBP
30085	447	3	the	the	DT
30085	447	4	divine	divine	JJ
30085	447	5	mission	mission	NN
30085	447	6	of	of	IN
30085	447	7	Christ	Christ	NNP
30085	447	8	,	,	,
30085	447	9	said	say	VBD
30085	447	10	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	447	11	,	,	,
30085	447	12	why	why	WRB
30085	447	13	need	need	VBP
30085	447	14	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	447	15	prove	prove	VBP
30085	447	16	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	447	17	?	?	.
30085	448	1	Not	not	RB
30085	448	2	being	be	VBG
30085	448	3	able	able	JJ
30085	448	4	to	to	TO
30085	448	5	draw	draw	VB
30085	448	6	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	448	7	into	into	IN
30085	448	8	an	an	DT
30085	448	9	argument	argument	NN
30085	448	10	they	-PRON-	PRP
30085	448	11	said	say	VBD
30085	448	12	what	what	WP
30085	448	13	they	-PRON-	PRP
30085	448	14	wished	wish	VBD
30085	448	15	to	to	TO
30085	448	16	say	say	VB
30085	448	17	,	,	,
30085	448	18	namely	namely	RB
30085	448	19	,	,	,
30085	448	20	that	that	IN
30085	448	21	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	448	22	had	have	VBD
30085	448	23	no	no	DT
30085	448	24	other	other	JJ
30085	448	25	proof	proof	NN
30085	448	26	for	for	IN
30085	448	27	the	the	DT
30085	448	28	miracles	miracle	NNS
30085	448	29	of	of	IN
30085	448	30	Christ	Christ	NNP
30085	448	31	than	than	IN
30085	448	32	they	-PRON-	PRP
30085	448	33	had	have	VBD
30085	448	34	for	for	IN
30085	448	35	those	those	DT
30085	448	36	of	of	IN
30085	448	37	Mohammed	Mohammed	NNP
30085	448	38	,	,	,
30085	448	39	which	which	WDT
30085	448	40	is	be	VBZ
30085	448	41	tradition	tradition	NN
30085	448	42	.	.	.
30085	449	1	'	'	``
30085	449	2	Softly	softly	RB
30085	449	3	'	'	''
30085	449	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	449	5	said	say	VBD
30085	449	6	,	,	,
30085	449	7	'	'	''
30085	449	8	You	-PRON-	PRP
30085	449	9	will	will	MD
30085	449	10	be	be	VB
30085	449	11	pleased	pleased	JJ
30085	449	12	to	to	TO
30085	449	13	observe	observe	VB
30085	449	14	a	a	DT
30085	449	15	difference	difference	NN
30085	449	16	between	between	IN
30085	449	17	your	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	449	18	books	book	NNS
30085	449	19	and	and	CC
30085	449	20	ours	our	NNS
30085	449	21	,	,	,
30085	449	22	when	when	WRB
30085	449	23	by	by	IN
30085	449	24	tradition	tradition	NN
30085	449	25	we	-PRON-	PRP
30085	449	26	have	have	VBP
30085	449	27	reached	reach	VBN
30085	449	28	our	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	449	29	several	several	JJ
30085	449	30	books	book	NNS
30085	449	31	,	,	,
30085	449	32	our	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	449	33	narrators	narrator	NNS
30085	449	34	were	be	VBD
30085	449	35	eye	eye	NN
30085	449	36	witnesses	witness	NNS
30085	449	37	;	;	:
30085	449	38	yours	-PRON-	PRP
30085	449	39	are	be	VBP
30085	449	40	not	not	RB
30085	449	41	,	,	,
30085	449	42	nor	nor	CC
30085	449	43	nearly	nearly	RB
30085	449	44	so	so	RB
30085	449	45	.	.	.
30085	449	46	'	'	''
30085	450	1	"	"	``
30085	450	2	In	in	IN
30085	450	3	the	the	DT
30085	450	4	evening	evening	NN
30085	450	5	Seid	Seid	NNP
30085	450	6	Ali	Ali	NNP
30085	450	7	asked	ask	VBD
30085	450	8	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	450	9	the	the	DT
30085	450	10	cause	cause	NN
30085	450	11	of	of	IN
30085	450	12	evil	evil	NN
30085	450	13	.	.	.
30085	451	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	451	2	said	say	VBD
30085	451	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	451	4	knew	know	VBD
30085	451	5	nothing	nothing	NN
30085	451	6	about	about	IN
30085	451	7	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	451	8	.	.	.
30085	452	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	452	2	thought	think	VBD
30085	452	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	452	4	could	could	MD
30085	452	5	tell	tell	VB
30085	452	6	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	452	7	,	,	,
30085	452	8	so	so	RB
30085	452	9	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	452	10	let	let	VBD
30085	452	11	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	452	12	reason	reason	VB
30085	452	13	on	on	RP
30085	452	14	till	till	IN
30085	452	15	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	452	16	soon	soon	RB
30085	452	17	found	find	VBD
30085	452	18	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	452	19	knew	know	VBD
30085	452	20	as	as	RB
30085	452	21	little	little	JJ
30085	452	22	about	about	IN
30085	452	23	the	the	DT
30085	452	24	matter	matter	NN
30085	452	25	as	as	IN
30085	452	26	myself	-PRON-	PRP
30085	452	27	.	.	.
30085	453	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	453	2	wanted	want	VBD
30085	453	3	to	to	TO
30085	453	4	prove	prove	VB
30085	453	5	that	that	IN
30085	453	6	there	there	EX
30085	453	7	was	be	VBD
30085	453	8	no	no	DT
30085	453	9	real	real	JJ
30085	453	10	difference	difference	NN
30085	453	11	between	between	IN
30085	453	12	good	good	NN
30085	453	13	and	and	CC
30085	453	14	evil	evil	NN
30085	453	15	;	;	:
30085	453	16	that	that	IN
30085	453	17	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	453	18	was	be	VBD
30085	453	19	only	only	RB
30085	453	20	apparent	apparent	JJ
30085	453	21	.	.	.
30085	454	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	454	2	observed	observe	VBD
30085	454	3	that	that	IN
30085	454	4	the	the	DT
30085	454	5	difference	difference	NN
30085	454	6	,	,	,
30085	454	7	if	if	IN
30085	454	8	only	only	RB
30085	454	9	apparent	apparent	JJ
30085	454	10	,	,	,
30085	454	11	was	be	VBD
30085	454	12	the	the	DT
30085	454	13	cause	cause	NN
30085	454	14	of	of	IN
30085	454	15	a	a	DT
30085	454	16	great	great	JJ
30085	454	17	deal	deal	NN
30085	454	18	of	of	IN
30085	454	19	misery	misery	NN
30085	454	20	.	.	.
30085	455	1	"	"	``
30085	455	2	June	June	NNP
30085	455	3	30	30	CD
30085	455	4	,	,	,
30085	455	5	Sunday	Sunday	NNP
30085	455	6	.	.	.
30085	456	1	Preached	preach	VBN
30085	456	2	to	to	IN
30085	456	3	the	the	DT
30085	456	4	Ambassador	Ambassador	NNP
30085	456	5	's	's	POS
30085	456	6	suite	suite	NN
30085	456	7	on	on	IN
30085	456	8	the	the	DT
30085	456	9	'	'	``
30085	456	10	Faithful	faithful	JJ
30085	456	11	Saying	Saying	NNP
30085	456	12	.	.	.
30085	456	13	'	'	''
30085	457	1	In	in	IN
30085	457	2	the	the	DT
30085	457	3	evening	evening	NN
30085	457	4	baptized	baptize	VBD
30085	457	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	457	6	child	child	NN
30085	457	7	.	.	.
30085	458	1	Zachariah	Zachariah	NNP
30085	458	2	told	tell	VBD
30085	458	3	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	458	4	this	this	DT
30085	458	5	morning	morning	NN
30085	458	6	that	that	WDT
30085	458	7	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	458	8	was	be	VBD
30085	458	9	the	the	DT
30085	458	10	town	town	NN
30085	458	11	talk	talk	NN
30085	458	12	.	.	.
30085	458	13	"	"	''
30085	459	1	Indeed	indeed	RB
30085	459	2	Shiraz	Shiraz	NNP
30085	459	3	was	be	VBD
30085	459	4	stirred	stir	VBN
30085	459	5	to	to	IN
30085	459	6	its	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	459	7	depth	depth	NN
30085	459	8	by	by	IN
30085	459	9	the	the	DT
30085	459	10	presence	presence	NN
30085	459	11	of	of	IN
30085	459	12	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	459	13	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	459	14	during	during	IN
30085	459	15	the	the	DT
30085	459	16	whole	whole	JJ
30085	459	17	year	year	NN
30085	459	18	of	of	IN
30085	459	19	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	459	20	stay	stay	NN
30085	459	21	.	.	.
30085	460	1	Men	men	NN
30085	460	2	of	of	IN
30085	460	3	every	every	DT
30085	460	4	kind	kind	NN
30085	460	5	,	,	,
30085	460	6	especially	especially	RB
30085	460	7	the	the	DT
30085	460	8	learned	learned	JJ
30085	460	9	and	and	CC
30085	460	10	zealous	zealous	JJ
30085	460	11	,	,	,
30085	460	12	came	come	VBD
30085	460	13	singly	singly	RB
30085	460	14	and	and	CC
30085	460	15	in	in	IN
30085	460	16	groups	group	NNS
30085	460	17	almost	almost	RB
30085	460	18	every	every	DT
30085	460	19	day	day	NN
30085	460	20	to	to	TO
30085	460	21	argue	argue	VB
30085	460	22	and	and	CC
30085	460	23	dispute	dispute	VB
30085	460	24	against	against	IN
30085	460	25	Christ	Christ	NNP
30085	460	26	.	.	.
30085	461	1	Now	now	RB
30085	461	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	461	3	was	be	VBD
30085	461	4	a	a	DT
30085	461	5	party	party	NN
30085	461	6	of	of	IN
30085	461	7	Armenians	Armenians	NNPS
30085	461	8	,	,	,
30085	461	9	now	now	RB
30085	461	10	learned	learn	VBD
30085	461	11	Jews	Jews	NNPS
30085	461	12	,	,	,
30085	461	13	now	now	RB
30085	461	14	a	a	DT
30085	461	15	prince	prince	NN
30085	461	16	,	,	,
30085	461	17	now	now	RB
30085	461	18	a	a	DT
30085	461	19	general	general	JJ
30085	461	20	,	,	,
30085	461	21	now	now	RB
30085	461	22	the	the	DT
30085	461	23	very	very	JJ
30085	461	24	Moojtuhid	Moojtuhid	NNP
30085	461	25	himself	-PRON-	PRP
30085	461	26	,	,	,
30085	461	27	the	the	DT
30085	461	28	professor	professor	NN
30085	461	29	of	of	IN
30085	461	30	Mohammedan	Mohammedan	NNP
30085	461	31	law	law	NN
30085	461	32	.	.	.
30085	462	1	This	this	DT
30085	462	2	great	great	JJ
30085	462	3	dignitary	dignitary	NN
30085	462	4	invited	invite	VBD
30085	462	5	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	462	6	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	462	7	to	to	IN
30085	462	8	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	462	9	house	house	NN
30085	462	10	,	,	,
30085	462	11	where	where	WRB
30085	462	12	for	for	IN
30085	462	13	hours	hour	NNS
30085	462	14	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	462	15	talked	talk	VBD
30085	462	16	on	on	IN
30085	462	17	and	and	CC
30085	462	18	on	on	RB
30085	462	19	,	,	,
30085	462	20	defending	defend	VBG
30085	462	21	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	462	22	Prophet	Prophet	NNP
30085	462	23	and	and	CC
30085	462	24	showing	show	VBG
30085	462	25	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	462	26	learning	learning	NN
30085	462	27	;	;	:
30085	462	28	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	462	29	was	be	VBD
30085	462	30	greatly	greatly	RB
30085	462	31	annoyed	annoy	VBN
30085	462	32	at	at	IN
30085	462	33	any	any	DT
30085	462	34	difference	difference	NN
30085	462	35	of	of	IN
30085	462	36	opinion	opinion	NN
30085	462	37	,	,	,
30085	462	38	and	and	CC
30085	462	39	decided	decide	VBD
30085	462	40	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	462	41	was	be	VBD
30085	462	42	"	"	``
30085	462	43	quite	quite	RB
30085	462	44	useless	useless	JJ
30085	462	45	for	for	IN
30085	462	46	Mohammedans	Mohammedans	NNPS
30085	462	47	and	and	CC
30085	462	48	Christians	Christians	NNPS
30085	462	49	to	to	TO
30085	462	50	argue	argue	VB
30085	462	51	together	together	RB
30085	462	52	,	,	,
30085	462	53	as	as	IN
30085	462	54	they	-PRON-	PRP
30085	462	55	had	have	VBD
30085	462	56	different	different	JJ
30085	462	57	languages	language	NNS
30085	462	58	and	and	CC
30085	462	59	different	different	JJ
30085	462	60	histories	history	NNS
30085	462	61	.	.	.
30085	462	62	"	"	''
30085	463	1	But	but	CC
30085	463	2	fearing	fear	VBG
30085	463	3	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	463	4	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	463	5	's	's	POS
30085	463	6	influence	influence	NN
30085	463	7	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	463	8	was	be	VBD
30085	463	9	stirred	stir	VBN
30085	463	10	to	to	TO
30085	463	11	write	write	VB
30085	463	12	a	a	DT
30085	463	13	defense	defense	NN
30085	463	14	of	of	IN
30085	463	15	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	463	16	faith	faith	NN
30085	463	17	,	,	,
30085	463	18	which	which	WDT
30085	463	19	was	be	VBD
30085	463	20	said	say	VBN
30085	463	21	to	to	TO
30085	463	22	surpass	surpass	VB
30085	463	23	all	all	DT
30085	463	24	former	former	JJ
30085	463	25	treatises	treatise	NNS
30085	463	26	on	on	IN
30085	463	27	Islam	Islam	NNP
30085	463	28	.	.	.
30085	464	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	464	2	concludes	conclude	VBZ
30085	464	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	464	4	in	in	IN
30085	464	5	these	these	DT
30085	464	6	words	word	NNS
30085	464	7	,	,	,
30085	464	8	addressed	address	VBD
30085	464	9	to	to	IN
30085	464	10	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	464	11	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	464	12	:	:	:
30085	464	13	"	"	``
30085	464	14	Oh	oh	UH
30085	464	15	,	,	,
30085	464	16	thou	thou	VB
30085	464	17	that	that	DT
30085	464	18	art	art	NN
30085	464	19	wise	wise	JJ
30085	464	20	!	!	.
30085	465	1	consider	consider	VB
30085	465	2	with	with	IN
30085	465	3	the	the	DT
30085	465	4	eye	eye	NN
30085	465	5	of	of	IN
30085	465	6	justice	justice	NN
30085	465	7	,	,	,
30085	465	8	since	since	IN
30085	465	9	thou	thou	NNP
30085	465	10	hast	hast	NNP
30085	465	11	no	no	DT
30085	465	12	excuse	excuse	NN
30085	465	13	to	to	TO
30085	465	14	offer	offer	VB
30085	465	15	to	to	IN
30085	465	16	God	God	NNP
30085	465	17	.	.	.
30085	466	1	Thou	Thou	NNP
30085	466	2	hast	hast	NN
30085	466	3	wished	wish	VBD
30085	466	4	to	to	TO
30085	466	5	see	see	VB
30085	466	6	the	the	DT
30085	466	7	truth	truth	NN
30085	466	8	of	of	IN
30085	466	9	miracles	miracle	NNS
30085	466	10	.	.	.
30085	467	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
30085	467	2	desire	desire	VBP
30085	467	3	you	-PRON-	PRP
30085	467	4	to	to	TO
30085	467	5	look	look	VB
30085	467	6	at	at	IN
30085	467	7	the	the	DT
30085	467	8	great	great	JJ
30085	467	9	Koran	Koran	NNP
30085	467	10	:	:	:
30085	467	11	that	that	DT
30085	467	12	is	be	VBZ
30085	467	13	an	an	DT
30085	467	14	everlasting	everlasting	JJ
30085	467	15	miracle	miracle	NN
30085	467	16	.	.	.
30085	467	17	"	"	''
30085	468	1	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	468	2	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	468	3	replied	reply	VBD
30085	468	4	,	,	,
30085	468	5	showing	show	VBG
30085	468	6	why	why	WRB
30085	468	7	men	man	NNS
30085	468	8	are	be	VBP
30085	468	9	bound	bind	VBN
30085	468	10	to	to	TO
30085	468	11	reject	reject	VB
30085	468	12	Mohammedanism	Mohammedanism	NNP
30085	468	13	;	;	:
30085	468	14	that	that	IN
30085	468	15	Mohammed	Mohammed	NNP
30085	468	16	was	be	VBD
30085	468	17	foretold	foretell	VBN
30085	468	18	by	by	IN
30085	468	19	no	no	DT
30085	468	20	prophet	prophet	NN
30085	468	21	,	,	,
30085	468	22	worked	work	VBD
30085	468	23	no	no	DT
30085	468	24	miracles	miracle	NNS
30085	468	25	,	,	,
30085	468	26	spread	spread	VB
30085	468	27	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	468	28	religion	religion	NN
30085	468	29	by	by	IN
30085	468	30	means	mean	NNS
30085	468	31	merely	merely	RB
30085	468	32	human	human	JJ
30085	468	33	,	,	,
30085	468	34	appeals	appeal	NNS
30085	468	35	to	to	IN
30085	468	36	man	man	NNP
30085	468	37	's	's	POS
30085	468	38	lowest	low	JJS
30085	468	39	and	and	CC
30085	468	40	sensual	sensual	JJ
30085	468	41	nature	nature	NN
30085	468	42	,	,	,
30085	468	43	that	that	IN
30085	468	44	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	468	45	was	be	VBD
30085	468	46	ambitious	ambitious	JJ
30085	468	47	for	for	IN
30085	468	48	himself	-PRON-	PRP
30085	468	49	and	and	CC
30085	468	50	family	family	NN
30085	468	51	,	,	,
30085	468	52	that	that	IN
30085	468	53	the	the	DT
30085	468	54	Koran	Koran	NNP
30085	468	55	is	be	VBZ
30085	468	56	full	full	JJ
30085	468	57	of	of	IN
30085	468	58	absurdities	absurdity	NNS
30085	468	59	and	and	CC
30085	468	60	contradictions	contradiction	NNS
30085	468	61	,	,	,
30085	468	62	that	that	IN
30085	468	63	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	468	64	contains	contain	VBZ
30085	468	65	a	a	DT
30085	468	66	method	method	NN
30085	468	67	of	of	IN
30085	468	68	salvation	salvation	NN
30085	468	69	wholly	wholly	RB
30085	468	70	inefficacious	inefficacious	JJ
30085	468	71	,	,	,
30085	468	72	sadly	sadly	RB
30085	468	73	contrasting	contrast	VBG
30085	468	74	with	with	IN
30085	468	75	the	the	DT
30085	468	76	divine	divine	JJ
30085	468	77	atonement	atonement	NN
30085	468	78	of	of	IN
30085	468	79	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
30085	468	80	Christ	Christ	NNP
30085	468	81	.	.	.
30085	469	1	The	the	DT
30085	469	2	Prince	Prince	NNP
30085	469	3	's	's	POS
30085	469	4	nephew	nephew	NN
30085	469	5	,	,	,
30085	469	6	hearing	hearing	NN
30085	469	7	of	of	IN
30085	469	8	the	the	DT
30085	469	9	attack	attack	NN
30085	469	10	on	on	IN
30085	469	11	Mohammed	Mohammed	NNP
30085	469	12	,	,	,
30085	469	13	said	say	VBD
30085	469	14	,	,	,
30085	469	15	"	"	``
30085	469	16	the	the	DT
30085	469	17	proper	proper	JJ
30085	469	18	answer	answer	NN
30085	469	19	to	to	IN
30085	469	20	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	469	21	is	be	VBZ
30085	469	22	the	the	DT
30085	469	23	sword	sword	NN
30085	469	24	.	.	.
30085	469	25	"	"	''
30085	470	1	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	470	2	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	470	3	writes	write	VBZ
30085	470	4	,	,	,
30085	470	5	February	February	NNP
30085	470	6	8	8	CD
30085	470	7	:	:	:
30085	470	8	"	"	``
30085	470	9	This	this	DT
30085	470	10	is	be	VBZ
30085	470	11	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	470	12	birthday	birthday	NN
30085	470	13	,	,	,
30085	470	14	on	on	IN
30085	470	15	which	which	WDT
30085	470	16	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	470	17	complete	complete	VBP
30085	470	18	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	470	19	thirty	thirty	CD
30085	470	20	-	-	HYPH
30085	470	21	first	first	JJ
30085	470	22	year	year	NN
30085	470	23	.	.	.
30085	471	1	The	the	DT
30085	471	2	Persian	Persian	NNP
30085	471	3	New	New	NNP
30085	471	4	Testament	Testament	NNP
30085	471	5	has	have	VBZ
30085	471	6	been	be	VBN
30085	471	7	begun	begin	VBN
30085	471	8	and	and	CC
30085	471	9	finished	finish	VBN
30085	471	10	in	in	IN
30085	471	11	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	471	12	.	.	.
30085	472	1	Such	such	PDT
30085	472	2	a	a	DT
30085	472	3	painful	painful	JJ
30085	472	4	year	year	NN
30085	472	5	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	472	6	never	never	RB
30085	472	7	passed	pass	VBD
30085	472	8	,	,	,
30085	472	9	owing	owe	VBG
30085	472	10	to	to	IN
30085	472	11	the	the	DT
30085	472	12	privations	privation	NNS
30085	472	13	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	472	14	have	have	VBP
30085	472	15	been	be	VBN
30085	472	16	called	call	VBN
30085	472	17	to	to	IN
30085	472	18	,	,	,
30085	472	19	on	on	IN
30085	472	20	the	the	DT
30085	472	21	one	one	CD
30085	472	22	hand	hand	NN
30085	472	23	,	,	,
30085	472	24	and	and	CC
30085	472	25	the	the	DT
30085	472	26	spectacle	spectacle	NN
30085	472	27	before	before	IN
30085	472	28	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	472	29	of	of	IN
30085	472	30	human	human	JJ
30085	472	31	depravity	depravity	NN
30085	472	32	on	on	IN
30085	472	33	the	the	DT
30085	472	34	other	other	JJ
30085	472	35	.	.	.
30085	473	1	But	but	CC
30085	473	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	473	3	hope	hope	VBP
30085	473	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	473	5	have	have	VBP
30085	473	6	not	not	RB
30085	473	7	come	come	VBN
30085	473	8	to	to	IN
30085	473	9	this	this	DT
30085	473	10	seat	seat	NN
30085	473	11	of	of	IN
30085	473	12	Satan	Satan	NNP
30085	473	13	in	in	IN
30085	473	14	vain	vain	JJ
30085	473	15	.	.	.
30085	474	1	The	the	DT
30085	474	2	Word	Word	NNP
30085	474	3	of	of	IN
30085	474	4	God	God	NNP
30085	474	5	has	have	VBZ
30085	474	6	found	find	VBN
30085	474	7	its	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	474	8	way	way	NN
30085	474	9	into	into	IN
30085	474	10	Persia	Persia	NNP
30085	474	11	,	,	,
30085	474	12	and	and	CC
30085	474	13	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	474	14	is	be	VBZ
30085	474	15	not	not	RB
30085	474	16	in	in	IN
30085	474	17	Satan	Satan	NNP
30085	474	18	's	's	POS
30085	474	19	power	power	NN
30085	474	20	to	to	TO
30085	474	21	oppose	oppose	VB
30085	474	22	its	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	474	23	progress	progress	NN
30085	474	24	if	if	IN
30085	474	25	the	the	DT
30085	474	26	Lord	Lord	NNP
30085	474	27	hath	hath	NNP
30085	474	28	sent	send	VBD
30085	474	29	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	474	30	.	.	.
30085	474	31	"	"	''
30085	475	1	The	the	DT
30085	475	2	Psalms	Psalms	NNPS
30085	475	3	in	in	IN
30085	475	4	Persian	Persian	NNP
30085	475	5	was	be	VBD
30085	475	6	finished	finish	VBN
30085	475	7	by	by	IN
30085	475	8	the	the	DT
30085	475	9	middle	middle	NN
30085	475	10	of	of	IN
30085	475	11	March	March	NNP
30085	475	12	.	.	.
30085	476	1	On	on	IN
30085	476	2	the	the	DT
30085	476	3	23d	23d	NNS
30085	476	4	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	476	5	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	476	6	writes	write	VBZ
30085	476	7	:	:	:
30085	476	8	"	"	``
30085	476	9	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	476	10	called	call	VBD
30085	476	11	on	on	IN
30085	476	12	the	the	DT
30085	476	13	Vizier	Vizier	NNP
30085	476	14	.	.	.
30085	477	1	In	in	IN
30085	477	2	the	the	DT
30085	477	3	court	court	NN
30085	477	4	where	where	WRB
30085	477	5	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	477	6	received	receive	VBD
30085	477	7	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	477	8	,	,	,
30085	477	9	Mirza	Mirza	NNP
30085	477	10	Ibraheem	Ibraheem	NNP
30085	477	11	was	be	VBD
30085	477	12	lecturing	lecture	VBG
30085	477	13	.	.	.
30085	478	1	Finding	find	VBG
30085	478	2	myself	-PRON-	PRP
30085	478	3	so	so	RB
30085	478	4	near	near	IN
30085	478	5	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	478	6	old	old	JJ
30085	478	7	and	and	CC
30085	478	8	respectable	respectable	JJ
30085	478	9	antagonist	antagonist	NN
30085	478	10	,	,	,
30085	478	11	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	478	12	expressed	express	VBD
30085	478	13	a	a	DT
30085	478	14	wish	wish	NN
30085	478	15	to	to	TO
30085	478	16	see	see	VB
30085	478	17	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	478	18	,	,	,
30085	478	19	on	on	IN
30085	478	20	which	which	WDT
30085	478	21	Jaffier	Jaffier	NNP
30085	478	22	Ali	Ali	NNP
30085	478	23	Khan	Khan	NNP
30085	478	24	went	go	VBD
30085	478	25	up	up	RP
30085	478	26	to	to	TO
30085	478	27	ascertain	ascertain	VB
30085	478	28	if	if	IN
30085	478	29	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	478	30	visit	visit	NN
30085	478	31	would	would	MD
30085	478	32	be	be	VB
30085	478	33	agreeable	agreeable	JJ
30085	478	34	.	.	.
30085	479	1	The	the	DT
30085	479	2	master	master	NN
30085	479	3	consented	consent	VBD
30085	479	4	,	,	,
30085	479	5	but	but	CC
30085	479	6	some	some	DT
30085	479	7	of	of	IN
30085	479	8	the	the	DT
30085	479	9	disciples	disciple	NNS
30085	479	10	demurred	demur	VBN
30085	479	11	.	.	.
30085	480	1	At	at	IN
30085	480	2	last	last	JJ
30085	480	3	,	,	,
30085	480	4	one	one	CD
30085	480	5	of	of	IN
30085	480	6	them	-PRON-	PRP
30085	480	7	,	,	,
30085	480	8	observing	observe	VBG
30085	480	9	that	that	IN
30085	480	10	by	by	IN
30085	480	11	the	the	DT
30085	480	12	blessing	blessing	NN
30085	480	13	of	of	IN
30085	480	14	God	God	NNP
30085	480	15	on	on	IN
30085	480	16	the	the	DT
30085	480	17	master	master	NN
30085	480	18	's	's	POS
30085	480	19	conversation	conversation	NN
30085	480	20	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	480	21	might	may	MD
30085	480	22	possibly	possibly	RB
30085	480	23	be	be	VB
30085	480	24	converted	convert	VBN
30085	480	25	,	,	,
30085	480	26	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	480	27	was	be	VBD
30085	480	28	agreed	agree	VBN
30085	480	29	that	that	IN
30085	480	30	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	480	31	should	should	MD
30085	480	32	be	be	VB
30085	480	33	invited	invite	VBN
30085	480	34	to	to	TO
30085	480	35	ascend	ascend	VB
30085	480	36	.	.	.
30085	481	1	Then	then	RB
30085	481	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	481	3	became	become	VBD
30085	481	4	a	a	DT
30085	481	5	question	question	NN
30085	481	6	where	where	WRB
30085	481	7	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	481	8	ought	ought	MD
30085	481	9	to	to	TO
30085	481	10	sit	sit	VB
30085	481	11	.	.	.
30085	482	1	Below	below	RB
30085	482	2	all	all	DT
30085	482	3	would	would	MD
30085	482	4	not	not	RB
30085	482	5	be	be	VB
30085	482	6	respectful	respectful	JJ
30085	482	7	to	to	IN
30085	482	8	a	a	DT
30085	482	9	stranger	stranger	NN
30085	482	10	,	,	,
30085	482	11	but	but	CC
30085	482	12	above	above	IN
30085	482	13	all	all	PDT
30085	482	14	the	the	DT
30085	482	15	Moollahs	Moollahs	NNPS
30085	482	16	could	could	MD
30085	482	17	not	not	RB
30085	482	18	be	be	VB
30085	482	19	tolerated	tolerate	VBN
30085	482	20	.	.	.
30085	483	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	483	2	entered	enter	VBD
30085	483	3	and	and	CC
30085	483	4	was	be	VBD
30085	483	5	surprised	surprised	JJ
30085	483	6	at	at	IN
30085	483	7	the	the	DT
30085	483	8	numbers	number	NNS
30085	483	9	.	.	.
30085	484	1	The	the	DT
30085	484	2	room	room	NN
30085	484	3	was	be	VBD
30085	484	4	lined	line	VBN
30085	484	5	with	with	IN
30085	484	6	Moollahs	Moollahs	NNPS
30085	484	7	on	on	IN
30085	484	8	both	both	DT
30085	484	9	sides	side	NNS
30085	484	10	and	and	CC
30085	484	11	at	at	IN
30085	484	12	the	the	DT
30085	484	13	top	top	NN
30085	484	14	.	.	.
30085	485	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	485	2	was	be	VBD
30085	485	3	about	about	JJ
30085	485	4	to	to	TO
30085	485	5	sit	sit	VB
30085	485	6	down	down	RP
30085	485	7	on	on	IN
30085	485	8	the	the	DT
30085	485	9	floor	floor	NN
30085	485	10	but	but	CC
30085	485	11	was	be	VBD
30085	485	12	beckoned	beckon	VBN
30085	485	13	to	to	IN
30085	485	14	an	an	DT
30085	485	15	empty	empty	JJ
30085	485	16	place	place	NN
30085	485	17	near	near	IN
30085	485	18	the	the	DT
30085	485	19	top	top	JJ
30085	485	20	,	,	,
30085	485	21	opposite	opposite	RB
30085	485	22	to	to	IN
30085	485	23	the	the	DT
30085	485	24	master	master	NN
30085	485	25	,	,	,
30085	485	26	who	who	WP
30085	485	27	,	,	,
30085	485	28	after	after	IN
30085	485	29	the	the	DT
30085	485	30	usual	usual	JJ
30085	485	31	compliments	compliment	NNS
30085	485	32	,	,	,
30085	485	33	without	without	IN
30085	485	34	further	further	JJ
30085	485	35	ceremony	ceremony	NN
30085	485	36	,	,	,
30085	485	37	asked	ask	VBD
30085	485	38	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	485	39	,	,	,
30085	485	40	'	'	``
30085	485	41	What	what	WP
30085	485	42	we	-PRON-	PRP
30085	485	43	meant	mean	VBD
30085	485	44	by	by	IN
30085	485	45	calling	call	VBG
30085	485	46	Christ	Christ	NNP
30085	485	47	,	,	,
30085	485	48	God	God	NNP
30085	485	49	?	?	.
30085	485	50	'	'	''
30085	486	1	War	war	NN
30085	486	2	being	be	VBG
30085	486	3	thus	thus	RB
30085	486	4	unequivocally	unequivocally	RB
30085	486	5	declared	declare	VBN
30085	486	6	,	,	,
30085	486	7	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	486	8	had	have	VBD
30085	486	9	nothing	nothing	NN
30085	486	10	to	to	TO
30085	486	11	do	do	VB
30085	486	12	but	but	CC
30085	486	13	stand	stand	VB
30085	486	14	upon	upon	IN
30085	486	15	the	the	DT
30085	486	16	defensive	defensive	NN
30085	486	17	.	.	.
30085	487	1	Mirza	Mirza	NNP
30085	487	2	Ibraheem	Ibraheem	NNP
30085	487	3	argued	argue	VBD
30085	487	4	temperately	temperately	RB
30085	487	5	enough	enough	RB
30085	487	6	;	;	:
30085	487	7	but	but	CC
30085	487	8	of	of	IN
30085	487	9	the	the	DT
30085	487	10	rest	rest	NN
30085	487	11	,	,	,
30085	487	12	some	some	DT
30085	487	13	were	be	VBD
30085	487	14	very	very	RB
30085	487	15	violent	violent	JJ
30085	487	16	and	and	CC
30085	487	17	clamorous	clamorous	JJ
30085	487	18	.	.	.
30085	488	1	The	the	DT
30085	488	2	former	former	JJ
30085	488	3	asked	ask	VBD
30085	488	4	'	'	''
30085	488	5	if	if	IN
30085	488	6	Christ	Christ	NNP
30085	488	7	had	have	VBD
30085	488	8	ever	ever	RB
30085	488	9	called	call	VBN
30085	488	10	himself	-PRON-	PRP
30085	488	11	God	God	NNP
30085	488	12	--	--	:
30085	488	13	was	be	VBD
30085	488	14	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	488	15	the	the	DT
30085	488	16	Creator	Creator	NNP
30085	488	17	or	or	CC
30085	488	18	a	a	DT
30085	488	19	creature	creature	NN
30085	488	20	?	?	.
30085	488	21	'	'	''
30085	489	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	489	2	replied	reply	VBD
30085	489	3	,	,	,
30085	489	4	'	'	''
30085	489	5	The	the	DT
30085	489	6	Creator	Creator	NNP
30085	489	7	.	.	.
30085	489	8	'	'	''
30085	490	1	The	the	DT
30085	490	2	Moollahs	Moollahs	NNPS
30085	490	3	looked	look	VBD
30085	490	4	at	at	IN
30085	490	5	one	one	CD
30085	490	6	another	another	DT
30085	490	7	.	.	.
30085	491	1	Such	such	PDT
30085	491	2	a	a	DT
30085	491	3	confession	confession	NN
30085	491	4	had	have	VBD
30085	491	5	never	never	RB
30085	491	6	before	before	RB
30085	491	7	been	be	VBN
30085	491	8	heard	hear	VBN
30085	491	9	among	among	IN
30085	491	10	the	the	DT
30085	491	11	Mohammedan	Mohammedan	NNP
30085	491	12	doctors	doctor	NNS
30085	491	13	.	.	.
30085	492	1	"	"	``
30085	492	2	One	one	CD
30085	492	3	Moollah	Moollah	NNP
30085	492	4	wanted	want	VBD
30085	492	5	to	to	TO
30085	492	6	controvert	controvert	VB
30085	492	7	some	some	DT
30085	492	8	of	of	IN
30085	492	9	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	492	10	illustrations	illustration	NNS
30085	492	11	by	by	IN
30085	492	12	interrogating	interrogate	VBG
30085	492	13	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	492	14	about	about	IN
30085	492	15	the	the	DT
30085	492	16	personality	personality	NN
30085	492	17	of	of	IN
30085	492	18	Christ	Christ	NNP
30085	492	19	.	.	.
30085	493	1	To	to	IN
30085	493	2	all	all	DT
30085	493	3	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	493	4	questions	question	NNS
30085	493	5	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	493	6	replied	reply	VBD
30085	493	7	by	by	IN
30085	493	8	requesting	request	VBG
30085	493	9	the	the	DT
30085	493	10	same	same	JJ
30085	493	11	information	information	NN
30085	493	12	respecting	respect	VBG
30085	493	13	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	493	14	own	own	JJ
30085	493	15	person	person	NN
30085	493	16	.	.	.
30085	494	1	To	to	IN
30085	494	2	another	another	DT
30085	494	3	,	,	,
30085	494	4	who	who	WP
30085	494	5	was	be	VBD
30085	494	6	rather	rather	RB
30085	494	7	contemptuous	contemptuous	JJ
30085	494	8	and	and	CC
30085	494	9	violent	violent	JJ
30085	494	10	,	,	,
30085	494	11	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	494	12	said	say	VBD
30085	494	13	'	'	``
30085	494	14	If	if	IN
30085	494	15	you	-PRON-	PRP
30085	494	16	do	do	VBP
30085	494	17	not	not	RB
30085	494	18	approve	approve	VB
30085	494	19	of	of	IN
30085	494	20	our	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	494	21	doctrine	doctrine	NN
30085	494	22	,	,	,
30085	494	23	will	will	MD
30085	494	24	you	-PRON-	PRP
30085	494	25	be	be	VB
30085	494	26	so	so	RB
30085	494	27	good	good	JJ
30085	494	28	as	as	IN
30085	494	29	to	to	TO
30085	494	30	say	say	VB
30085	494	31	what	what	WP
30085	494	32	God	God	NNP
30085	494	33	is	be	VBZ
30085	494	34	,	,	,
30085	494	35	according	accord	VBG
30085	494	36	to	to	IN
30085	494	37	you	-PRON-	PRP
30085	494	38	,	,	,
30085	494	39	that	that	IN
30085	494	40	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	494	41	may	may	MD
30085	494	42	worship	worship	VB
30085	494	43	a	a	DT
30085	494	44	proper	proper	JJ
30085	494	45	object	object	NN
30085	494	46	?	?	.
30085	494	47	'	'	''
30085	495	1	One	one	CD
30085	495	2	said	say	VBD
30085	495	3	,	,	,
30085	495	4	'	'	''
30085	495	5	the	the	DT
30085	495	6	author	author	NN
30085	495	7	of	of	IN
30085	495	8	the	the	DT
30085	495	9	universe	universe	NN
30085	495	10	.	.	.
30085	495	11	'	'	''
30085	496	1	'	'	``
30085	496	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	496	3	can	can	MD
30085	496	4	form	form	VB
30085	496	5	no	no	DT
30085	496	6	idea	idea	NN
30085	496	7	from	from	IN
30085	496	8	these	these	DT
30085	496	9	words	word	NNS
30085	496	10	,	,	,
30085	496	11	'	'	''
30085	496	12	said	say	VBD
30085	496	13	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	496	14	,	,	,
30085	496	15	'	'	''
30085	496	16	but	but	CC
30085	496	17	of	of	IN
30085	496	18	a	a	DT
30085	496	19	workman	workman	NN
30085	496	20	at	at	IN
30085	496	21	work	work	NN
30085	496	22	upon	upon	IN
30085	496	23	a	a	DT
30085	496	24	vast	vast	JJ
30085	496	25	number	number	NN
30085	496	26	of	of	IN
30085	496	27	materials	material	NNS
30085	496	28	.	.	.
30085	497	1	Is	be	VBZ
30085	497	2	that	that	DT
30085	497	3	a	a	DT
30085	497	4	correct	correct	JJ
30085	497	5	notion	notion	NN
30085	497	6	?	?	.
30085	497	7	'	'	''
30085	498	1	Another	another	DT
30085	498	2	said	say	VBD
30085	498	3	,	,	,
30085	498	4	'	'	''
30085	498	5	One	one	CD
30085	498	6	who	who	WP
30085	498	7	came	come	VBD
30085	498	8	of	of	IN
30085	498	9	himself	-PRON-	PRP
30085	498	10	into	into	IN
30085	498	11	being	be	VBG
30085	498	12	.	.	.
30085	498	13	'	'	''
30085	499	1	'	'	``
30085	499	2	So	so	RB
30085	499	3	then	then	RB
30085	499	4	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	499	5	came	come	VBD
30085	499	6	,	,	,
30085	499	7	'	'	''
30085	499	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	499	9	replied	reply	VBD
30085	499	10	,	,	,
30085	499	11	'	'	''
30085	499	12	out	out	IN
30085	499	13	of	of	IN
30085	499	14	one	one	CD
30085	499	15	place	place	NN
30085	499	16	into	into	IN
30085	499	17	another	another	DT
30085	499	18	,	,	,
30085	499	19	and	and	CC
30085	499	20	before	before	IN
30085	499	21	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	499	22	came	come	VBD
30085	499	23	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	499	24	was	be	VBD
30085	499	25	not	not	RB
30085	499	26	.	.	.
30085	500	1	Is	be	VBZ
30085	500	2	this	this	DT
30085	500	3	an	an	DT
30085	500	4	abstract	abstract	JJ
30085	500	5	and	and	CC
30085	500	6	refined	refined	JJ
30085	500	7	notion	notion	NN
30085	500	8	?	?	.
30085	500	9	'	'	''
30085	501	1	After	after	IN
30085	501	2	this	this	DT
30085	501	3	no	no	DT
30085	501	4	one	one	NN
30085	501	5	asked	ask	VBD
30085	501	6	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	501	7	any	any	DT
30085	501	8	more	more	JJR
30085	501	9	questions	question	NNS
30085	501	10	,	,	,
30085	501	11	and	and	CC
30085	501	12	for	for	IN
30085	501	13	fear	fear	NN
30085	501	14	the	the	DT
30085	501	15	dispute	dispute	NN
30085	501	16	should	should	MD
30085	501	17	be	be	VB
30085	501	18	renewed	renew	VBN
30085	501	19	Jaffier	Jaffier	NNP
30085	501	20	Ali	Ali	NNP
30085	501	21	Khan	Khan	NNP
30085	501	22	carried	carry	VBD
30085	501	23	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	501	24	away	away	RB
30085	501	25	.	.	.
30085	501	26	"	"	''
30085	502	1	When	when	WRB
30085	502	2	we	-PRON-	PRP
30085	502	3	think	think	VBP
30085	502	4	of	of	IN
30085	502	5	the	the	DT
30085	502	6	bigotry	bigotry	NN
30085	502	7	and	and	CC
30085	502	8	intolerance	intolerance	NN
30085	502	9	of	of	IN
30085	502	10	these	these	DT
30085	502	11	people	people	NNS
30085	502	12	and	and	CC
30085	502	13	of	of	IN
30085	502	14	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	502	15	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	502	16	's	's	POS
30085	502	17	unflinching	unflinching	JJ
30085	502	18	courage	courage	NN
30085	502	19	single	single	JJ
30085	502	20	-	-	HYPH
30085	502	21	handed	handed	JJ
30085	502	22	and	and	CC
30085	502	23	alone	alone	RB
30085	502	24	,	,	,
30085	502	25	declaring	declare	VBG
30085	502	26	the	the	DT
30085	502	27	truth	truth	NN
30085	502	28	and	and	CC
30085	502	29	preaching	preach	VBG
30085	502	30	Christ	Christ	NNP
30085	502	31	,	,	,
30085	502	32	exposed	expose	VBN
30085	502	33	to	to	IN
30085	502	34	the	the	DT
30085	502	35	greatest	great	JJS
30085	502	36	personal	personal	JJ
30085	502	37	danger	danger	NN
30085	502	38	,	,	,
30085	502	39	contempt	contempt	NN
30085	502	40	and	and	CC
30085	502	41	insult	insult	NN
30085	502	42	,	,	,
30085	502	43	but	but	CC
30085	502	44	unabashed	unabashed	JJ
30085	502	45	,	,	,
30085	502	46	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	502	47	stands	stand	VBZ
30085	502	48	before	before	IN
30085	502	49	the	the	DT
30085	502	50	world	world	NN
30085	502	51	during	during	IN
30085	502	52	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	502	53	Shiraz	Shiraz	NNP
30085	502	54	residence	residence	NN
30085	502	55	as	as	IN
30085	502	56	one	one	CD
30085	502	57	of	of	IN
30085	502	58	the	the	DT
30085	502	59	bravest	brave	JJS
30085	502	60	and	and	CC
30085	502	61	grandest	grand	JJS
30085	502	62	heroes	hero	NNS
30085	502	63	that	that	WDT
30085	502	64	has	have	VBZ
30085	502	65	ever	ever	RB
30085	502	66	lived	live	VBN
30085	502	67	.	.	.
30085	503	1	Such	such	PDT
30085	503	2	a	a	DT
30085	503	3	spectacle	spectacle	NN
30085	503	4	is	be	VBZ
30085	503	5	thrilling	thrill	VBG
30085	503	6	and	and	CC
30085	503	7	sublime	sublime	JJ
30085	503	8	.	.	.
30085	504	1	God	God	NNP
30085	504	2	was	be	VBD
30085	504	3	with	with	IN
30085	504	4	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	504	5	to	to	TO
30085	504	6	protect	protect	VB
30085	504	7	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	504	8	and	and	CC
30085	504	9	to	to	TO
30085	504	10	inspire	inspire	VB
30085	504	11	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	504	12	magnificent	magnificent	JJ
30085	504	13	confessions	confession	NNS
30085	504	14	.	.	.
30085	505	1	A	a	DT
30085	505	2	figure	figure	NN
30085	505	3	-	-	HYPH
30085	505	4	head	head	NN
30085	505	5	in	in	IN
30085	505	6	history	history	NN
30085	505	7	!	!	.
30085	506	1	A	a	DT
30085	506	2	sight	sight	NN
30085	506	3	for	for	IN
30085	506	4	angels	angel	NNS
30085	506	5	and	and	CC
30085	506	6	for	for	IN
30085	506	7	men	man	NNS
30085	506	8	!	!	.
30085	507	1	Faithful	Faithful	NNP
30085	507	2	found	find	VBD
30085	507	3	Among	among	IN
30085	507	4	the	the	DT
30085	507	5	faithless	faithless	NN
30085	507	6	,	,	,
30085	507	7	faithful	faithful	JJ
30085	507	8	only	only	RB
30085	507	9	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	507	10	,	,	,
30085	507	11	Unshaken	Unshaken	NNP
30085	507	12	,	,	,
30085	507	13	unseduced	unseduced	JJ
30085	507	14	,	,	,
30085	507	15	unterrified	unterrified	JJ
30085	507	16	,	,	,
30085	507	17	His	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	507	18	loyalty	loyalty	NN
30085	507	19	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	507	20	kept	keep	VBD
30085	507	21	,	,	,
30085	507	22	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	507	23	zeal	zeal	NN
30085	507	24	,	,	,
30085	507	25	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	507	26	love	love	NN
30085	507	27	.	.	.
30085	508	1	And	and	CC
30085	508	2	God	God	NNP
30085	508	3	was	be	VBD
30085	508	4	with	with	IN
30085	508	5	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	508	6	to	to	TO
30085	508	7	cheer	cheer	VB
30085	508	8	and	and	CC
30085	508	9	comfort	comfort	NN
30085	508	10	,	,	,
30085	508	11	and	and	CC
30085	508	12	we	-PRON-	PRP
30085	508	13	rejoice	rejoice	VBP
30085	508	14	to	to	TO
30085	508	15	know	know	VB
30085	508	16	that	that	IN
30085	508	17	some	some	DT
30085	508	18	of	of	IN
30085	508	19	the	the	DT
30085	508	20	scenes	scene	NNS
30085	508	21	of	of	IN
30085	508	22	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	508	23	life	life	NN
30085	508	24	in	in	IN
30085	508	25	Shiraz	Shiraz	NNP
30085	508	26	were	be	VBD
30085	508	27	quiet	quiet	JJ
30085	508	28	and	and	CC
30085	508	29	restful	restful	JJ
30085	508	30	.	.	.
30085	509	1	At	at	IN
30085	509	2	one	one	CD
30085	509	3	time	time	NN
30085	509	4	a	a	DT
30085	509	5	tent	tent	NN
30085	509	6	was	be	VBD
30085	509	7	pitched	pitch	VBN
30085	509	8	for	for	IN
30085	509	9	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	509	10	in	in	IN
30085	509	11	a	a	DT
30085	509	12	garden	garden	NN
30085	509	13	in	in	IN
30085	509	14	the	the	DT
30085	509	15	suburbs	suburb	NNS
30085	509	16	of	of	IN
30085	509	17	the	the	DT
30085	509	18	city	city	NN
30085	509	19	.	.	.
30085	510	1	Living	live	VBG
30085	510	2	amidst	amidst	IN
30085	510	3	clusters	cluster	NNS
30085	510	4	of	of	IN
30085	510	5	grapes	grape	NNS
30085	510	6	by	by	IN
30085	510	7	the	the	DT
30085	510	8	side	side	NN
30085	510	9	of	of	IN
30085	510	10	a	a	DT
30085	510	11	clear	clear	JJ
30085	510	12	stream	stream	NN
30085	510	13	and	and	CC
30085	510	14	frequently	frequently	RB
30085	510	15	sitting	sit	VBG
30085	510	16	under	under	IN
30085	510	17	the	the	DT
30085	510	18	shade	shade	NN
30085	510	19	of	of	IN
30085	510	20	an	an	DT
30085	510	21	orange	orange	NN
30085	510	22	tree	tree	NN
30085	510	23	,	,	,
30085	510	24	which	which	WDT
30085	510	25	Jaffier	Jaffier	NNP
30085	510	26	Ali	Ali	NNP
30085	510	27	Khan	Khan	NNP
30085	510	28	delighted	delight	VBD
30085	510	29	to	to	TO
30085	510	30	point	point	VB
30085	510	31	out	out	RP
30085	510	32	to	to	IN
30085	510	33	visitors	visitor	NNS
30085	510	34	,	,	,
30085	510	35	until	until	IN
30085	510	36	the	the	DT
30085	510	37	day	day	NN
30085	510	38	of	of	IN
30085	510	39	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	510	40	own	own	JJ
30085	510	41	departure	departure	NN
30085	510	42	,	,	,
30085	510	43	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	510	44	passed	pass	VBD
30085	510	45	many	many	PDT
30085	510	46	a	a	DT
30085	510	47	tranquil	tranquil	JJ
30085	510	48	hour	hour	NN
30085	510	49	,	,	,
30085	510	50	and	and	CC
30085	510	51	enjoyed	enjoy	VBD
30085	510	52	many	many	PDT
30085	510	53	a	a	DT
30085	510	54	Sabbath	Sabbath	NNP
30085	510	55	of	of	IN
30085	510	56	holy	holy	JJ
30085	510	57	rest	rest	NN
30085	510	58	and	and	CC
30085	510	59	divine	divine	JJ
30085	510	60	refreshment	refreshment	NN
30085	510	61	.	.	.
30085	511	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	511	2	says	say	VBZ
30085	511	3	:	:	:
30085	511	4	"	"	``
30085	511	5	Passed	pass	VBD
30085	511	6	some	some	DT
30085	511	7	days	day	NNS
30085	511	8	at	at	IN
30085	511	9	Jaffier	Jaffier	NNP
30085	511	10	Ali	Ali	NNP
30085	511	11	Khan	Khan	NNP
30085	511	12	's	's	POS
30085	511	13	garden	garden	NN
30085	511	14	with	with	IN
30085	511	15	Mirza	Mirza	NNP
30085	511	16	Seid	Seid	NNP
30085	511	17	Ali	Ali	NNP
30085	511	18	,	,	,
30085	511	19	Aga	Aga	NNP
30085	511	20	Baba	Baba	NNP
30085	511	21	,	,	,
30085	511	22	Sheikh	Sheikh	NNP
30085	511	23	Abul	Abul	NNP
30085	511	24	Hassam	Hassam	NNP
30085	511	25	,	,	,
30085	511	26	reading	read	VBG
30085	511	27	at	at	IN
30085	511	28	their	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	511	29	request	request	NN
30085	511	30	the	the	DT
30085	511	31	Old	Old	NNP
30085	511	32	Testament	Testament	NNP
30085	511	33	histories	history	NNS
30085	511	34	.	.	.
30085	512	1	Their	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	512	2	attention	attention	NN
30085	512	3	to	to	IN
30085	512	4	the	the	DT
30085	512	5	word	word	NN
30085	512	6	and	and	CC
30085	512	7	their	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	512	8	love	love	NN
30085	512	9	and	and	CC
30085	512	10	respect	respect	NN
30085	512	11	for	for	IN
30085	512	12	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	512	13	seemed	seem	VBD
30085	512	14	to	to	TO
30085	512	15	increase	increase	VB
30085	512	16	as	as	IN
30085	512	17	the	the	DT
30085	512	18	time	time	NN
30085	512	19	for	for	IN
30085	512	20	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	512	21	departure	departure	NN
30085	512	22	approached	approach	VBN
30085	512	23	.	.	.
30085	513	1	Aga	Aga	NNP
30085	513	2	Baba	Baba	NNP
30085	513	3	,	,	,
30085	513	4	who	who	WP
30085	513	5	had	have	VBD
30085	513	6	been	be	VBN
30085	513	7	reading	read	VBG
30085	513	8	St.	St.	NNP
30085	513	9	Matthew	Matthew	NNP
30085	513	10	,	,	,
30085	513	11	related	relate	VBN
30085	513	12	very	very	RB
30085	513	13	circumstantially	circumstantially	RB
30085	513	14	to	to	IN
30085	513	15	the	the	DT
30085	513	16	company	company	NN
30085	513	17	the	the	DT
30085	513	18	particulars	particular	NNS
30085	513	19	of	of	IN
30085	513	20	the	the	DT
30085	513	21	death	death	NN
30085	513	22	of	of	IN
30085	513	23	Christ	Christ	NNP
30085	513	24	.	.	.
30085	514	1	The	the	DT
30085	514	2	bed	bed	NN
30085	514	3	of	of	IN
30085	514	4	roses	rose	NNS
30085	514	5	on	on	IN
30085	514	6	which	which	WDT
30085	514	7	we	-PRON-	PRP
30085	514	8	sat	sit	VBD
30085	514	9	and	and	CC
30085	514	10	the	the	DT
30085	514	11	notes	note	NNS
30085	514	12	of	of	IN
30085	514	13	the	the	DT
30085	514	14	nightingales	nightingale	NNS
30085	514	15	warbling	warble	VBG
30085	514	16	around	around	IN
30085	514	17	us	-PRON-	PRP
30085	514	18	,	,	,
30085	514	19	were	be	VBD
30085	514	20	not	not	RB
30085	514	21	so	so	RB
30085	514	22	sweet	sweet	JJ
30085	514	23	to	to	IN
30085	514	24	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	514	25	as	as	IN
30085	514	26	this	this	DT
30085	514	27	discourse	discourse	NN
30085	514	28	from	from	IN
30085	514	29	the	the	DT
30085	514	30	Persian	Persian	NNP
30085	514	31	.	.	.
30085	514	32	"	"	''
30085	515	1	The	the	DT
30085	515	2	plain	plain	NN
30085	515	3	of	of	IN
30085	515	4	Shiraz	Shiraz	NNP
30085	515	5	is	be	VBZ
30085	515	6	covered	cover	VBN
30085	515	7	with	with	IN
30085	515	8	ancient	ancient	JJ
30085	515	9	ruins	ruin	NNS
30085	515	10	,	,	,
30085	515	11	and	and	CC
30085	515	12	contains	contain	VBZ
30085	515	13	the	the	DT
30085	515	14	tombs	tomb	NNS
30085	515	15	of	of	IN
30085	515	16	the	the	DT
30085	515	17	poets	poet	NNS
30085	515	18	Zaadi	Zaadi	NNP
30085	515	19	and	and	CC
30085	515	20	Hafiz	Hafiz	NNP
30085	515	21	.	.	.
30085	516	1	A	a	DT
30085	516	2	vision	vision	NN
30085	516	3	of	of	IN
30085	516	4	the	the	DT
30085	516	5	bright	bright	JJ
30085	516	6	Shiraz	Shiraz	NNP
30085	516	7	,	,	,
30085	516	8	of	of	IN
30085	516	9	Persian	persian	JJ
30085	516	10	bards	bard	VBZ
30085	516	11	the	the	DT
30085	516	12	theme	theme	NN
30085	516	13	;	;	.
30085	516	14	The	the	DT
30085	516	15	vine	vine	NN
30085	516	16	with	with	IN
30085	516	17	bunches	bunche	NNS
30085	516	18	laden	laden	NNP
30085	516	19	hangs	hangs	NNPS
30085	516	20	o'er	o'er	NNP
30085	516	21	the	the	DT
30085	516	22	crystal	crystal	NN
30085	516	23	stream	stream	NN
30085	516	24	;	;	:
30085	516	25	The	the	DT
30085	516	26	nightingale	nightingale	NN
30085	516	27	all	all	DT
30085	516	28	day	day	NN
30085	516	29	her	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	516	30	notes	note	NNS
30085	516	31	in	in	IN
30085	516	32	rosy	rosy	JJ
30085	516	33	thicket	thicket	NN
30085	516	34	trills	trill	NNS
30085	516	35	,	,	,
30085	516	36	And	and	CC
30085	516	37	the	the	DT
30085	516	38	brooding	brood	VBG
30085	516	39	heat	heat	NN
30085	516	40	-	-	HYPH
30085	516	41	mist	mist	NN
30085	516	42	faintly	faintly	RB
30085	516	43	lies	lie	VBZ
30085	516	44	along	along	IN
30085	516	45	the	the	DT
30085	516	46	distant	distant	JJ
30085	516	47	hills	hill	NNS
30085	516	48	.	.	.
30085	517	1	About	about	RB
30085	517	2	the	the	DT
30085	517	3	plain	plain	JJ
30085	517	4	are	be	VBP
30085	517	5	scattered	scatter	VBN
30085	517	6	wide	wide	JJ
30085	517	7	in	in	IN
30085	517	8	many	many	PDT
30085	517	9	a	a	DT
30085	517	10	crumbling	crumble	VBG
30085	517	11	heap	heap	NN
30085	517	12	,	,	,
30085	517	13	The	the	DT
30085	517	14	fanes	fane	NNS
30085	517	15	of	of	IN
30085	517	16	other	other	JJ
30085	517	17	days	day	NNS
30085	517	18	,	,	,
30085	517	19	and	and	CC
30085	517	20	tombs	tomb	NNS
30085	517	21	where	where	WRB
30085	517	22	Iran	Iran	NNP
30085	517	23	's	's	POS
30085	517	24	poets	poet	NNS
30085	517	25	sleep	sleep	VBP
30085	517	26	;	;	:
30085	517	27	And	and	CC
30085	517	28	in	in	IN
30085	517	29	the	the	DT
30085	517	30	midst	midst	NN
30085	517	31	,	,	,
30085	517	32	like	like	IN
30085	517	33	burnished	burnished	JJ
30085	517	34	gems	gem	NNS
30085	517	35	,	,	,
30085	517	36	in	in	IN
30085	517	37	noonday	noonday	NNP
30085	517	38	light	light	NN
30085	517	39	repose	repose	VB
30085	517	40	The	the	DT
30085	517	41	minarets	minaret	NNS
30085	517	42	of	of	IN
30085	517	43	bright	bright	NN
30085	517	44	Shiraz,--the	shiraz,--the	PRP$
30085	517	45	City	City	NNP
30085	517	46	of	of	IN
30085	517	47	the	the	DT
30085	517	48	Rose	Rose	NNP
30085	517	49	.	.	.
30085	518	1	One	one	CD
30085	518	2	group	group	NN
30085	518	3	beside	beside	IN
30085	518	4	the	the	DT
30085	518	5	river	river	NNP
30085	518	6	bank	bank	NN
30085	518	7	in	in	IN
30085	518	8	rapt	rapt	NNP
30085	518	9	discourse	discourse	NN
30085	518	10	are	be	VBP
30085	518	11	seen	see	VBN
30085	518	12	,	,	,
30085	518	13	Where	where	WRB
30085	518	14	hangs	hang	VBZ
30085	518	15	the	the	DT
30085	518	16	golden	golden	JJ
30085	518	17	orange	orange	NN
30085	518	18	on	on	IN
30085	518	19	its	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	518	20	boughs	bough	NNS
30085	518	21	of	of	IN
30085	518	22	purest	pure	JJS
30085	518	23	green	green	JJ
30085	518	24	;	;	:
30085	518	25	Their	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	518	26	words	word	NNS
30085	518	27	are	be	VBP
30085	518	28	sweet	sweet	JJ
30085	518	29	and	and	CC
30085	518	30	low	low	JJ
30085	518	31	,	,	,
30085	518	32	and	and	CC
30085	518	33	their	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	518	34	looks	look	NNS
30085	518	35	are	be	VBP
30085	518	36	lit	light	VBN
30085	518	37	with	with	IN
30085	518	38	joy	joy	NN
30085	518	39	,	,	,
30085	518	40	Some	some	DT
30085	518	41	holy	holy	JJ
30085	518	42	blessing	blessing	NN
30085	518	43	seems	seem	VBZ
30085	518	44	to	to	TO
30085	518	45	rest	rest	VB
30085	518	46	on	on	IN
30085	518	47	them	-PRON-	PRP
30085	518	48	and	and	CC
30085	518	49	their	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	518	50	employ	employ	NN
30085	518	51	.	.	.
30085	519	1	The	the	DT
30085	519	2	pale	pale	JJ
30085	519	3	-	-	HYPH
30085	519	4	faced	faced	JJ
30085	519	5	Frank	Frank	NNP
30085	519	6	among	among	IN
30085	519	7	them	-PRON-	PRP
30085	519	8	sits	sit	VBZ
30085	519	9	;	;	:
30085	519	10	what	what	WP
30085	519	11	brought	bring	VBD
30085	519	12	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	519	13	from	from	IN
30085	519	14	afar	afar	RB
30085	519	15	?	?	.
30085	520	1	Nor	nor	CC
30085	520	2	bears	bear	VBZ
30085	520	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	520	4	bales	bale	NNS
30085	520	5	of	of	IN
30085	520	6	merchandise	merchandise	NN
30085	520	7	,	,	,
30085	520	8	nor	nor	CC
30085	520	9	teaches	teach	VBZ
30085	520	10	skill	skill	NN
30085	520	11	in	in	IN
30085	520	12	war	war	NN
30085	520	13	;	;	:
30085	520	14	One	one	CD
30085	520	15	pearl	pearl	NN
30085	520	16	alone	alone	RB
30085	520	17	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	520	18	brings	bring	VBZ
30085	520	19	with	with	IN
30085	520	20	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	520	21	--	--	:
30085	520	22	the	the	DT
30085	520	23	Book	Book	NNP
30085	520	24	of	of	IN
30085	520	25	life	life	NN
30085	520	26	and	and	CC
30085	520	27	death,--	death,--	NNP
30085	520	28	One	one	CD
30085	520	29	warfare	warfare	NN
30085	520	30	only	only	RB
30085	520	31	teaches	teach	VBZ
30085	520	32	he,--to	he,--to	NNP
30085	520	33	fight	fight	VB
30085	520	34	the	the	DT
30085	520	35	fight	fight	NN
30085	520	36	of	of	IN
30085	520	37	faith	faith	NN
30085	520	38	.	.	.
30085	521	1	And	and	CC
30085	521	2	Iran	Iran	NNP
30085	521	3	's	's	POS
30085	521	4	sons	son	NNS
30085	521	5	are	be	VBP
30085	521	6	round	round	IN
30085	521	7	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	521	8	,	,	,
30085	521	9	and	and	CC
30085	521	10	one	one	CD
30085	521	11	with	with	IN
30085	521	12	solemn	solemn	JJ
30085	521	13	tone	tone	NN
30085	521	14	Tells	tell	VBZ
30085	521	15	how	how	WRB
30085	521	16	the	the	DT
30085	521	17	Lord	Lord	NNP
30085	521	18	of	of	IN
30085	521	19	Glory	Glory	NNP
30085	521	20	was	be	VBD
30085	521	21	rejected	reject	VBN
30085	521	22	by	by	IN
30085	521	23	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	521	24	own	own	JJ
30085	521	25	;	;	:
30085	521	26	Tells	tell	VBZ
30085	521	27	from	from	IN
30085	521	28	the	the	DT
30085	521	29	wondrous	wondrous	JJ
30085	521	30	gospel	gospel	NN
30085	521	31	of	of	IN
30085	521	32	the	the	DT
30085	521	33	trial	trial	NN
30085	521	34	and	and	CC
30085	521	35	the	the	DT
30085	521	36	doom,--	doom,--	NNS
30085	521	37	The	the	DT
30085	521	38	words	word	NNS
30085	521	39	divine	divine	JJ
30085	521	40	of	of	IN
30085	521	41	love	love	NN
30085	521	42	and	and	CC
30085	521	43	might,--the	might,--the	NN
30085	521	44	scourge	scourge	NN
30085	521	45	,	,	,
30085	521	46	the	the	DT
30085	521	47	cross	cross	NN
30085	521	48	,	,	,
30085	521	49	the	the	DT
30085	521	50	tomb	tomb	NN
30085	521	51	.	.	.
30085	522	1	Far	far	RB
30085	522	2	sweeter	sweeter	RBR
30085	522	3	to	to	IN
30085	522	4	the	the	DT
30085	522	5	stranger	stranger	NN
30085	522	6	's	's	POS
30085	522	7	ear	ear	NN
30085	522	8	these	these	DT
30085	522	9	eastern	eastern	JJ
30085	522	10	accents	accent	NNS
30085	522	11	sound	sound	VBP
30085	522	12	,	,	,
30085	522	13	Than	than	IN
30085	522	14	music	music	NN
30085	522	15	of	of	IN
30085	522	16	the	the	DT
30085	522	17	nightingale	nightingale	NN
30085	522	18	that	that	WDT
30085	522	19	fills	fill	VBZ
30085	522	20	the	the	DT
30085	522	21	air	air	NN
30085	522	22	around	around	RB
30085	522	23	;	;	:
30085	522	24	Lovelier	Lovelier	NNP
30085	522	25	than	than	IN
30085	522	26	balmiest	balmiest	NN
30085	522	27	odors	odor	NNS
30085	522	28	sent	send	VBN
30085	522	29	from	from	IN
30085	522	30	gardens	garden	NNS
30085	522	31	of	of	IN
30085	522	32	the	the	DT
30085	522	33	rose	rose	NN
30085	522	34	,	,	,
30085	522	35	The	the	DT
30085	522	36	fragrance	fragrance	NN
30085	522	37	from	from	IN
30085	522	38	the	the	DT
30085	522	39	contrite	contrite	NN
30085	522	40	soul	soul	NN
30085	522	41	and	and	CC
30085	522	42	chastened	chasten	VBD
30085	522	43	lip	lip	NN
30085	522	44	that	that	WDT
30085	522	45	flows	flow	VBZ
30085	522	46	.	.	.
30085	523	1	The	the	DT
30085	523	2	nightingales	nightingale	NNS
30085	523	3	have	have	VBP
30085	523	4	ceased	cease	VBN
30085	523	5	to	to	TO
30085	523	6	sing	sing	VB
30085	523	7	,	,	,
30085	523	8	the	the	DT
30085	523	9	roses	rose	NNS
30085	523	10	'	'	POS
30085	523	11	leaves	leave	NNS
30085	523	12	are	be	VBP
30085	523	13	shed	shed	VBN
30085	523	14	,	,	,
30085	523	15	The	the	DT
30085	523	16	Frank	Frank	NNP
30085	523	17	's	's	POS
30085	523	18	pale	pale	JJ
30085	523	19	face	face	NN
30085	523	20	in	in	IN
30085	523	21	Tocat	Tocat	NNP
30085	523	22	's	's	POS
30085	523	23	field	field	NN
30085	523	24	hath	hath	NN
30085	523	25	mouldered	moulder	VBN
30085	523	26	with	with	IN
30085	523	27	the	the	DT
30085	523	28	dead	dead	JJ
30085	523	29	;	;	.
30085	523	30	Alone	alone	RB
30085	523	31	and	and	CC
30085	523	32	all	all	DT
30085	523	33	unfriended	unfriende	VBD
30085	523	34	midst	midst	NN
30085	523	35	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	523	36	Master	Master	NNP
30085	523	37	's	's	POS
30085	523	38	work	work	NN
30085	523	39	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	523	40	fell	fall	VBD
30085	523	41	,	,	,
30085	523	42	With	with	IN
30085	523	43	none	none	NN
30085	523	44	to	to	TO
30085	523	45	bathe	bathe	VB
30085	523	46	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	523	47	fevered	fevered	JJ
30085	523	48	brow	brow	NN
30085	523	49	,	,	,
30085	523	50	with	with	IN
30085	523	51	none	none	NN
30085	523	52	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	523	53	tale	tale	NN
30085	523	54	to	to	TO
30085	523	55	tell	tell	VB
30085	523	56	.	.	.
30085	524	1	But	but	CC
30085	524	2	still	still	RB
30085	524	3	those	those	DT
30085	524	4	sweet	sweet	JJ
30085	524	5	and	and	CC
30085	524	6	solemn	solemn	JJ
30085	524	7	tones	tone	NNS
30085	524	8	about	about	IN
30085	524	9	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	524	10	sound	sound	VBP
30085	524	11	in	in	IN
30085	524	12	bliss	bliss	NN
30085	524	13	,	,	,
30085	524	14	And	and	CC
30085	524	15	fragrance	fragrance	VB
30085	524	16	from	from	IN
30085	524	17	those	those	DT
30085	524	18	flowers	flower	NNS
30085	524	19	of	of	IN
30085	524	20	God	God	NNP
30085	524	21	forevermore	forevermore	NNP
30085	524	22	is	be	VBZ
30085	524	23	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	524	24	;	;	:
30085	524	25	For	for	IN
30085	524	26	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	524	27	the	the	DT
30085	524	28	meed	meed	NN
30085	524	29	,	,	,
30085	524	30	by	by	IN
30085	524	31	grace	grace	NN
30085	524	32	,	,	,
30085	524	33	of	of	IN
30085	524	34	those	those	DT
30085	524	35	who	who	WP
30085	524	36	rich	rich	JJ
30085	524	37	in	in	IN
30085	524	38	zeal	zeal	NN
30085	524	39	and	and	CC
30085	524	40	love	love	NN
30085	524	41	,	,	,
30085	524	42	Turn	turn	VB
30085	524	43	many	many	JJ
30085	524	44	unto	unto	IN
30085	524	45	righteousness	righteousness	NN
30085	524	46	,	,	,
30085	524	47	and	and	CC
30085	524	48	shine	shine	VBP
30085	524	49	as	as	IN
30085	524	50	stars	star	NNS
30085	524	51	above	above	RB
30085	524	52	.	.	.
30085	525	1	1851	1851	CD
30085	525	2	.	.	.
30085	526	1	--HENRY	--HENRY	NFP
30085	526	2	ALFORD	ALFORD	NNP
30085	526	3	.	.	.
30085	527	1	On	on	IN
30085	527	2	the	the	DT
30085	527	3	24th	24th	NN
30085	527	4	of	of	IN
30085	527	5	May	May	NNP
30085	527	6	,	,	,
30085	527	7	after	after	IN
30085	527	8	a	a	DT
30085	527	9	year	year	NN
30085	527	10	's	's	POS
30085	527	11	residence	residence	NN
30085	527	12	,	,	,
30085	527	13	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	527	14	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	527	15	left	leave	VBD
30085	527	16	Shiraz	Shiraz	NNP
30085	527	17	,	,	,
30085	527	18	bearing	bear	VBG
30085	527	19	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	527	20	precious	precious	JJ
30085	527	21	translation	translation	NN
30085	527	22	to	to	TO
30085	527	23	be	be	VB
30085	527	24	presented	present	VBN
30085	527	25	to	to	IN
30085	527	26	the	the	DT
30085	527	27	Shah	Shah	NNP
30085	527	28	.	.	.
30085	528	1	The	the	DT
30085	528	2	journey	journey	NN
30085	528	3	was	be	VBD
30085	528	4	an	an	DT
30085	528	5	occasion	occasion	NN
30085	528	6	of	of	IN
30085	528	7	disappointment	disappointment	NN
30085	528	8	,	,	,
30085	528	9	exposure	exposure	NN
30085	528	10	and	and	CC
30085	528	11	suffering	suffering	NN
30085	528	12	.	.	.
30085	529	1	Arrived	arrive	VBN
30085	529	2	at	at	IN
30085	529	3	the	the	DT
30085	529	4	Shah	Shah	NNP
30085	529	5	's	's	POS
30085	529	6	camp	camp	NN
30085	529	7	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	529	8	says	say	VBZ
30085	529	9	:	:	:
30085	529	10	"	"	``
30085	529	11	June	June	NNP
30085	529	12	12th	12th	NN
30085	529	13	,	,	,
30085	529	14	attended	attend	VBD
30085	529	15	the	the	DT
30085	529	16	Vizier	Vizier	NNP
30085	529	17	's	's	POS
30085	529	18	levee	levee	NN
30085	529	19	,	,	,
30085	529	20	when	when	WRB
30085	529	21	there	there	EX
30085	529	22	was	be	VBD
30085	529	23	a	a	DT
30085	529	24	most	most	RBS
30085	529	25	intemperate	intemperate	JJ
30085	529	26	and	and	CC
30085	529	27	clamorous	clamorous	JJ
30085	529	28	controversy	controversy	NN
30085	529	29	kept	keep	VBD
30085	529	30	up	up	RP
30085	529	31	for	for	IN
30085	529	32	an	an	DT
30085	529	33	hour	hour	NN
30085	529	34	or	or	CC
30085	529	35	two	two	CD
30085	529	36	,	,	,
30085	529	37	eight	eight	CD
30085	529	38	or	or	CC
30085	529	39	ten	ten	CD
30085	529	40	on	on	IN
30085	529	41	one	one	CD
30085	529	42	side	side	NN
30085	529	43	,	,	,
30085	529	44	and	and	CC
30085	529	45	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	529	46	on	on	IN
30085	529	47	the	the	DT
30085	529	48	other	other	JJ
30085	529	49	.	.	.
30085	530	1	Amongst	amongst	IN
30085	530	2	them	-PRON-	PRP
30085	530	3	were	be	VBD
30085	530	4	two	two	CD
30085	530	5	Moollahs	Moollahs	NNPS
30085	530	6	,	,	,
30085	530	7	the	the	DT
30085	530	8	most	most	RBS
30085	530	9	ignorant	ignorant	JJ
30085	530	10	of	of	IN
30085	530	11	any	any	DT
30085	530	12	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	530	13	have	have	VBP
30085	530	14	met	meet	VBN
30085	530	15	in	in	IN
30085	530	16	Persia	Persia	NNP
30085	530	17	or	or	CC
30085	530	18	India	India	NNP
30085	530	19	.	.	.
30085	531	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
30085	531	2	would	would	MD
30085	531	3	be	be	VB
30085	531	4	impossible	impossible	JJ
30085	531	5	to	to	TO
30085	531	6	enumerate	enumerate	VB
30085	531	7	all	all	PDT
30085	531	8	the	the	DT
30085	531	9	absurd	absurd	JJ
30085	531	10	things	thing	NNS
30085	531	11	they	-PRON-	PRP
30085	531	12	said	say	VBD
30085	531	13	.	.	.
30085	532	1	Their	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	532	2	vulgarity	vulgarity	NN
30085	532	3	in	in	IN
30085	532	4	interrupting	interrupt	VBG
30085	532	5	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	532	6	in	in	IN
30085	532	7	the	the	DT
30085	532	8	middle	middle	NN
30085	532	9	of	of	IN
30085	532	10	a	a	DT
30085	532	11	speech	speech	NN
30085	532	12	,	,	,
30085	532	13	their	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	532	14	utter	utter	JJ
30085	532	15	ignorance	ignorance	NN
30085	532	16	of	of	IN
30085	532	17	the	the	DT
30085	532	18	nature	nature	NN
30085	532	19	of	of	IN
30085	532	20	an	an	DT
30085	532	21	argument	argument	NN
30085	532	22	,	,	,
30085	532	23	their	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	532	24	impudent	impudent	JJ
30085	532	25	assertions	assertion	NNS
30085	532	26	about	about	IN
30085	532	27	the	the	DT
30085	532	28	law	law	NN
30085	532	29	and	and	CC
30085	532	30	the	the	DT
30085	532	31	gospel	gospel	NN
30085	532	32	,	,	,
30085	532	33	neither	neither	DT
30085	532	34	of	of	IN
30085	532	35	which	which	WDT
30085	532	36	they	-PRON-	PRP
30085	532	37	had	have	VBD
30085	532	38	ever	ever	RB
30085	532	39	seen	see	VBN
30085	532	40	in	in	IN
30085	532	41	their	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	532	42	lives	life	NNS
30085	532	43	,	,	,
30085	532	44	moved	move	VBD
30085	532	45	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	532	46	indignation	indignation	NN
30085	532	47	.	.	.
30085	533	1	The	the	DT
30085	533	2	Vizier	Vizier	NNP
30085	533	3	said	say	VBD
30085	533	4	,	,	,
30085	533	5	'	'	''
30085	533	6	You	-PRON-	PRP
30085	533	7	had	have	VBD
30085	533	8	better	well	RBR
30085	533	9	say	say	VB
30085	533	10	,	,	,
30085	533	11	God	God	NNP
30085	533	12	is	be	VBZ
30085	533	13	God	God	NNP
30085	533	14	and	and	CC
30085	533	15	Mohammed	Mohammed	NNP
30085	533	16	is	be	VBZ
30085	533	17	the	the	DT
30085	533	18	prophet	prophet	NN
30085	533	19	of	of	IN
30085	533	20	God	God	NNP
30085	533	21	.	.	.
30085	533	22	'	'	''
30085	534	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	534	2	said	say	VBD
30085	534	3	,	,	,
30085	534	4	'	'	''
30085	534	5	God	God	NNP
30085	534	6	is	be	VBZ
30085	534	7	God	God	NNP
30085	534	8	,	,	,
30085	534	9	'	'	''
30085	534	10	but	but	CC
30085	534	11	added	add	VBD
30085	534	12	,	,	,
30085	534	13	instead	instead	RB
30085	534	14	of	of	IN
30085	534	15	'	'	''
30085	534	16	Mohammed	Mohammed	NNP
30085	534	17	is	be	VBZ
30085	534	18	the	the	DT
30085	534	19	prophet	prophet	NN
30085	534	20	of	of	IN
30085	534	21	God	God	NNP
30085	534	22	,	,	,
30085	534	23	'	'	''
30085	534	24	'	'	''
30085	534	25	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
30085	534	26	is	be	VBZ
30085	534	27	the	the	DT
30085	534	28	Son	Son	NNP
30085	534	29	of	of	IN
30085	534	30	God	God	NNP
30085	534	31	.	.	.
30085	534	32	'	'	''
30085	535	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
30085	535	2	had	have	VBD
30085	535	3	no	no	RB
30085	535	4	sooner	soon	RBR
30085	535	5	heard	hear	VBN
30085	535	6	this	this	DT
30085	535	7	,	,	,
30085	535	8	which	which	WDT
30085	535	9	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	535	10	had	have	VBD
30085	535	11	avoided	avoid	VBN
30085	535	12	bringing	bring	VBG
30085	535	13	forward	forward	RB
30085	535	14	till	till	IN
30085	535	15	then	then	RB
30085	535	16	,	,	,
30085	535	17	than	than	IN
30085	535	18	they	-PRON-	PRP
30085	535	19	all	all	DT
30085	535	20	exclaimed	exclaim	VBD
30085	535	21	in	in	IN
30085	535	22	contempt	contempt	NN
30085	535	23	and	and	CC
30085	535	24	anger	anger	NN
30085	535	25	,	,	,
30085	535	26	'	'	''
30085	535	27	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	535	28	is	be	VBZ
30085	535	29	neither	neither	RB
30085	535	30	born	bear	VBN
30085	535	31	nor	nor	CC
30085	535	32	begets	beget	NNS
30085	535	33	,	,	,
30085	535	34	'	'	''
30085	535	35	and	and	CC
30085	535	36	rose	rise	VBD
30085	535	37	up	up	RP
30085	535	38	as	as	IN
30085	535	39	if	if	IN
30085	535	40	they	-PRON-	PRP
30085	535	41	would	would	MD
30085	535	42	have	have	VB
30085	535	43	torn	tear	VBN
30085	535	44	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	535	45	in	in	IN
30085	535	46	pieces	piece	NNS
30085	535	47	.	.	.
30085	536	1	One	one	CD
30085	536	2	of	of	IN
30085	536	3	them	-PRON-	PRP
30085	536	4	said	say	VBD
30085	536	5	,	,	,
30085	536	6	'	'	''
30085	536	7	What	what	WP
30085	536	8	will	will	MD
30085	536	9	you	-PRON-	PRP
30085	536	10	say	say	VB
30085	536	11	when	when	WRB
30085	536	12	your	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	536	13	tongue	tongue	NN
30085	536	14	is	be	VBZ
30085	536	15	burnt	burn	VBN
30085	536	16	out	out	RP
30085	536	17	for	for	IN
30085	536	18	this	this	DT
30085	536	19	blasphemy	blasphemy	NN
30085	536	20	?	?	.
30085	536	21	'	'	''
30085	537	1	"	"	``
30085	537	2	My	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	537	3	book	book	NN
30085	537	4	which	which	WDT
30085	537	5	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	537	6	had	have	VBD
30085	537	7	brought	bring	VBN
30085	537	8	,	,	,
30085	537	9	expecting	expect	VBG
30085	537	10	to	to	TO
30085	537	11	present	present	VB
30085	537	12	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	537	13	to	to	IN
30085	537	14	the	the	DT
30085	537	15	king	king	NN
30085	537	16	,	,	,
30085	537	17	lay	lie	VBD
30085	537	18	before	before	IN
30085	537	19	Mirza	Mirza	NNP
30085	537	20	Shufi	Shufi	NNP
30085	537	21	.	.	.
30085	538	1	As	as	IN
30085	538	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
30085	538	3	all	all	DT
30085	538	4	rose	rise	VBD
30085	538	5	up	up	RP
30085	538	6	after	after	IN
30085	538	7	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	538	8	to	to	TO
30085	538	9	go	go	VB
30085	538	10	,	,	,
30085	538	11	some	some	DT
30085	538	12	to	to	IN
30085	538	13	the	the	DT
30085	538	14	king	king	NN
30085	538	15	,	,	,
30085	538	16	and	and	CC
30085	538	17	some	some	DT
30085	538	18	away	away	RB
30085	538	19	,	,	,
30085	538	20	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	538	21	was	be	VBD
30085	538	22	afraid	afraid	JJ
30085	538	23	they	-PRON-	PRP
30085	538	24	would	would	MD
30085	538	25	trample	trample	VB
30085	538	26	upon	upon	IN
30085	538	27	the	the	DT
30085	538	28	book	book	NN
30085	538	29	;	;	:
30085	538	30	so	so	CC
30085	538	31	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	538	32	went	go	VBD
30085	538	33	in	in	RP
30085	538	34	among	among	IN
30085	538	35	them	-PRON-	PRP
30085	538	36	to	to	TO
30085	538	37	take	take	VB
30085	538	38	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	538	39	up	up	RP
30085	538	40	,	,	,
30085	538	41	and	and	CC
30085	538	42	wrapped	wrap	VBD
30085	538	43	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	538	44	in	in	IN
30085	538	45	a	a	DT
30085	538	46	towel	towel	NN
30085	538	47	before	before	IN
30085	538	48	them	-PRON-	PRP
30085	538	49	,	,	,
30085	538	50	while	while	IN
30085	538	51	they	-PRON-	PRP
30085	538	52	looked	look	VBD
30085	538	53	at	at	IN
30085	538	54	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	538	55	and	and	CC
30085	538	56	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	538	57	with	with	IN
30085	538	58	supreme	supreme	NNP
30085	538	59	contempt	contempt	NNP
30085	538	60	.	.	.
30085	539	1	Thus	thus	RB
30085	539	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	539	3	walked	walk	VBD
30085	539	4	away	away	RB
30085	539	5	alone	alone	JJ
30085	539	6	to	to	IN
30085	539	7	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	539	8	tent	tent	NN
30085	539	9	to	to	TO
30085	539	10	pass	pass	VB
30085	539	11	the	the	DT
30085	539	12	rest	rest	NN
30085	539	13	of	of	IN
30085	539	14	the	the	DT
30085	539	15	day	day	NN
30085	539	16	in	in	IN
30085	539	17	heat	heat	NN
30085	539	18	and	and	CC
30085	539	19	dirt	dirt	NN
30085	539	20	.	.	.
30085	540	1	What	what	WP
30085	540	2	have	have	VBP
30085	540	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	540	4	done	do	VBN
30085	540	5	,	,	,
30085	540	6	thought	think	VBD
30085	540	7	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	540	8	,	,	,
30085	540	9	to	to	TO
30085	540	10	merit	merit	VB
30085	540	11	all	all	PDT
30085	540	12	this	this	DT
30085	540	13	scorn	scorn	JJ
30085	540	14	?	?	.
30085	541	1	Nothing	nothing	NN
30085	541	2	,	,	,
30085	541	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	541	4	trust	trust	VBP
30085	541	5	,	,	,
30085	541	6	but	but	CC
30085	541	7	bearing	bear	VBG
30085	541	8	testimony	testimony	NN
30085	541	9	to	to	IN
30085	541	10	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
30085	541	11	.	.	.
30085	542	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	542	2	thought	think	VBD
30085	542	3	over	over	IN
30085	542	4	these	these	DT
30085	542	5	things	thing	NNS
30085	542	6	in	in	IN
30085	542	7	prayer	prayer	NN
30085	542	8	and	and	CC
30085	542	9	found	find	VBD
30085	542	10	the	the	DT
30085	542	11	peace	peace	NN
30085	542	12	which	which	WDT
30085	542	13	Christ	Christ	NNP
30085	542	14	hath	hath	NNP
30085	542	15	promised	promise	VBD
30085	542	16	.	.	.
30085	543	1	To	to	TO
30085	543	2	complete	complete	VB
30085	543	3	the	the	DT
30085	543	4	trials	trial	NNS
30085	543	5	of	of	IN
30085	543	6	the	the	DT
30085	543	7	day	day	NN
30085	543	8	a	a	DT
30085	543	9	messenger	messenger	NN
30085	543	10	came	come	VBD
30085	543	11	from	from	IN
30085	543	12	the	the	DT
30085	543	13	Vizier	Vizier	NNP
30085	543	14	in	in	IN
30085	543	15	the	the	DT
30085	543	16	evening	evening	NN
30085	543	17	to	to	TO
30085	543	18	say	say	VB
30085	543	19	that	that	IN
30085	543	20	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	543	21	was	be	VBD
30085	543	22	the	the	DT
30085	543	23	custom	custom	NN
30085	543	24	of	of	IN
30085	543	25	the	the	DT
30085	543	26	king	king	NN
30085	543	27	not	not	RB
30085	543	28	to	to	TO
30085	543	29	see	see	VB
30085	543	30	any	any	DT
30085	543	31	Englishman	Englishman	NNP
30085	543	32	unless	unless	IN
30085	543	33	presented	present	VBN
30085	543	34	by	by	IN
30085	543	35	the	the	DT
30085	543	36	ambassador	ambassador	NN
30085	543	37	or	or	CC
30085	543	38	accredited	accredit	VBN
30085	543	39	by	by	IN
30085	543	40	a	a	DT
30085	543	41	letter	letter	NN
30085	543	42	from	from	IN
30085	543	43	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	543	44	,	,	,
30085	543	45	and	and	CC
30085	543	46	that	that	IN
30085	543	47	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	543	48	must	must	MD
30085	543	49	therefore	therefore	RB
30085	543	50	wait	wait	VB
30085	543	51	till	till	IN
30085	543	52	the	the	DT
30085	543	53	king	king	NN
30085	543	54	reached	reach	VBD
30085	543	55	Sultania	Sultania	NNP
30085	543	56	,	,	,
30085	543	57	where	where	WRB
30085	543	58	the	the	DT
30085	543	59	ambassador	ambassador	NN
30085	543	60	would	would	MD
30085	543	61	be	be	VB
30085	543	62	.	.	.
30085	543	63	"	"	''
30085	544	1	Traveling	travel	VBG
30085	544	2	toward	toward	IN
30085	544	3	Tabriz	Tabriz	NNP
30085	544	4	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	544	5	writes	write	VBZ
30085	544	6	,	,	,
30085	544	7	June	June	NNP
30085	544	8	22	22	CD
30085	544	9	:	:	:
30085	544	10	"	"	``
30085	544	11	Met	Met	NNP
30085	544	12	with	with	IN
30085	544	13	the	the	DT
30085	544	14	usual	usual	JJ
30085	544	15	insulting	insulting	JJ
30085	544	16	treatment	treatment	NN
30085	544	17	at	at	IN
30085	544	18	the	the	DT
30085	544	19	caravansarai	caravansarai	NNP
30085	544	20	when	when	WRB
30085	544	21	the	the	DT
30085	544	22	king	king	NN
30085	544	23	's	's	POS
30085	544	24	servant	servant	NN
30085	544	25	had	have	VBD
30085	544	26	got	get	VBN
30085	544	27	possession	possession	NN
30085	544	28	of	of	IN
30085	544	29	a	a	DT
30085	544	30	good	good	JJ
30085	544	31	room	room	NN
30085	544	32	built	build	VBN
30085	544	33	for	for	IN
30085	544	34	the	the	DT
30085	544	35	reception	reception	NN
30085	544	36	of	of	IN
30085	544	37	the	the	DT
30085	544	38	better	well	JJR
30085	544	39	order	order	NN
30085	544	40	of	of	IN
30085	544	41	guests	guest	NNS
30085	544	42	;	;	:
30085	544	43	they	-PRON-	PRP
30085	544	44	seemed	seem	VBD
30085	544	45	to	to	TO
30085	544	46	delight	delight	VB
30085	544	47	in	in	IN
30085	544	48	the	the	DT
30085	544	49	opportunity	opportunity	NN
30085	544	50	of	of	IN
30085	544	51	humbling	humble	VBG
30085	544	52	a	a	DT
30085	544	53	European	European	NNP
30085	544	54	--	--	:
30085	544	55	all	all	RB
30085	544	56	along	along	IN
30085	544	57	the	the	DT
30085	544	58	road	road	NN
30085	544	59	when	when	WRB
30085	544	60	the	the	DT
30085	544	61	king	king	NN
30085	544	62	is	be	VBZ
30085	544	63	expected	expect	VBN
30085	544	64	the	the	DT
30085	544	65	people	people	NNS
30085	544	66	are	be	VBP
30085	544	67	patiently	patiently	RB
30085	544	68	waiting	wait	VBG
30085	544	69	as	as	IN
30085	544	70	for	for	IN
30085	544	71	some	some	DT
30085	544	72	dreadful	dreadful	JJ
30085	544	73	disaster	disaster	NN
30085	544	74	;	;	:
30085	544	75	plague	plague	NN
30085	544	76	,	,	,
30085	544	77	pestilence	pestilence	NN
30085	544	78	or	or	CC
30085	544	79	famine	famine	NN
30085	544	80	are	be	VBP
30085	544	81	nothing	nothing	NN
30085	544	82	to	to	IN
30085	544	83	the	the	DT
30085	544	84	misery	misery	NN
30085	544	85	of	of	IN
30085	544	86	being	be	VBG
30085	544	87	subject	subject	JJ
30085	544	88	to	to	IN
30085	544	89	the	the	DT
30085	544	90	violence	violence	NN
30085	544	91	and	and	CC
30085	544	92	extortion	extortion	NN
30085	544	93	of	of	IN
30085	544	94	this	this	DT
30085	544	95	rabble	rabble	JJ
30085	544	96	soldiery	soldiery	NN
30085	544	97	.	.	.
30085	545	1	"	"	``
30085	545	2	June	June	NNP
30085	545	3	26	26	CD
30085	545	4	.	.	.
30085	546	1	Have	have	VBP
30085	546	2	eaten	eat	VBN
30085	546	3	nothing	nothing	NN
30085	546	4	now	now	RB
30085	546	5	for	for	IN
30085	546	6	two	two	CD
30085	546	7	days	day	NNS
30085	546	8	.	.	.
30085	547	1	My	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	547	2	mind	mind	NN
30085	547	3	much	much	RB
30085	547	4	disordered	disorder	VBN
30085	547	5	from	from	IN
30085	547	6	headache	headache	NNP
30085	547	7	and	and	CC
30085	547	8	giddiness;--but	giddiness;--but	CC
30085	547	9	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	547	10	heart	heart	NN
30085	547	11	is	be	VBZ
30085	547	12	with	with	IN
30085	547	13	Christ	Christ	NNP
30085	547	14	and	and	CC
30085	547	15	His	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	547	16	saints	saint	NNS
30085	547	17	.	.	.
30085	548	1	"	"	``
30085	548	2	June	June	NNP
30085	548	3	27	27	CD
30085	548	4	.	.	.
30085	549	1	Passed	pass	VBN
30085	549	2	the	the	DT
30085	549	3	third	third	JJ
30085	549	4	day	day	NN
30085	549	5	in	in	IN
30085	549	6	the	the	DT
30085	549	7	same	same	JJ
30085	549	8	exhausted	exhausted	JJ
30085	549	9	state	state	NN
30085	549	10	,	,	,
30085	549	11	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	549	12	head	head	NN
30085	549	13	tortured	torture	VBD
30085	549	14	with	with	IN
30085	549	15	shocking	shocking	JJ
30085	549	16	pains	pain	NNS
30085	549	17	,	,	,
30085	549	18	such	such	JJ
30085	549	19	as	as	IN
30085	549	20	,	,	,
30085	549	21	together	together	RB
30085	549	22	with	with	IN
30085	549	23	the	the	DT
30085	549	24	horror	horror	NN
30085	549	25	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	549	26	felt	feel	VBD
30085	549	27	at	at	IN
30085	549	28	being	be	VBG
30085	549	29	exposed	expose	VBN
30085	549	30	to	to	IN
30085	549	31	the	the	DT
30085	549	32	sun	sun	NN
30085	549	33	,	,	,
30085	549	34	showed	show	VBD
30085	549	35	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	549	36	plainly	plainly	RB
30085	549	37	to	to	IN
30085	549	38	what	what	WP
30085	549	39	to	to	TO
30085	549	40	ascribe	ascribe	VB
30085	549	41	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	549	42	sickness	sickness	NN
30085	549	43	.	.	.
30085	549	44	"	"	''
30085	550	1	Thus	thus	RB
30085	550	2	in	in	IN
30085	550	3	great	great	JJ
30085	550	4	illness	illness	NN
30085	550	5	and	and	CC
30085	550	6	suffering	suffer	VBG
30085	550	7	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	550	8	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	550	9	reached	reach	VBD
30085	550	10	Tabriz	Tabriz	NNP
30085	550	11	,	,	,
30085	550	12	and	and	CC
30085	550	13	was	be	VBD
30085	550	14	nursed	nurse	VBN
30085	550	15	through	through	IN
30085	550	16	a	a	DT
30085	550	17	fever	fever	NN
30085	550	18	of	of	IN
30085	550	19	two	two	CD
30085	550	20	months	month	NNS
30085	550	21	'	'	POS
30085	550	22	continuance	continuance	NN
30085	550	23	at	at	IN
30085	550	24	the	the	DT
30085	550	25	ambassador	ambassador	NN
30085	550	26	's	's	POS
30085	550	27	residence	residence	NN
30085	550	28	.	.	.
30085	551	1	This	this	DT
30085	551	2	defeated	defeat	VBD
30085	551	3	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	551	4	plan	plan	NN
30085	551	5	of	of	IN
30085	551	6	presenting	present	VBG
30085	551	7	the	the	DT
30085	551	8	Persian	Persian	NNP
30085	551	9	New	New	NNP
30085	551	10	Testament	Testament	NNP
30085	551	11	to	to	IN
30085	551	12	the	the	DT
30085	551	13	king	king	NN
30085	551	14	--	--	:
30085	551	15	but	but	CC
30085	551	16	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	551	17	was	be	VBD
30085	551	18	afterwards	afterwards	RB
30085	551	19	done	do	VBN
30085	551	20	by	by	IN
30085	551	21	Sir	Sir	NNP
30085	551	22	Gore	Gore	NNP
30085	551	23	Ouseley	Ouseley	NNP
30085	551	24	himself	-PRON-	PRP
30085	551	25	,	,	,
30085	551	26	and	and	CC
30085	551	27	publicly	publicly	RB
30085	551	28	received	receive	VBD
30085	551	29	the	the	DT
30085	551	30	royal	royal	JJ
30085	551	31	approbation	approbation	NN
30085	551	32	,	,	,
30085	551	33	and	and	CC
30085	551	34	still	still	RB
30085	551	35	later	later	RB
30085	551	36	was	be	VBD
30085	551	37	printed	print	VBN
30085	551	38	in	in	IN
30085	551	39	St.	St.	NNP
30085	551	40	Petersburg	Petersburg	NNP
30085	551	41	.	.	.
30085	552	1	On	on	IN
30085	552	2	leaving	leave	VBG
30085	552	3	Cawnpore	Cawnpore	NNP
30085	552	4	,	,	,
30085	552	5	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	552	6	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	552	7	had	have	VBD
30085	552	8	intended	intend	VBN
30085	552	9	returning	return	VBG
30085	552	10	to	to	IN
30085	552	11	England	England	NNP
30085	552	12	,	,	,
30085	552	13	but	but	CC
30085	552	14	had	have	VBD
30085	552	15	willingly	willingly	RB
30085	552	16	remained	remain	VBN
30085	552	17	in	in	IN
30085	552	18	Persia	Persia	NNP
30085	552	19	to	to	TO
30085	552	20	finish	finish	VB
30085	552	21	the	the	DT
30085	552	22	translation	translation	NN
30085	552	23	,	,	,
30085	552	24	which	which	WDT
30085	552	25	being	be	VBG
30085	552	26	now	now	RB
30085	552	27	disposed	dispose	VBN
30085	552	28	of	of	IN
30085	552	29	,	,	,
30085	552	30	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	552	31	reverted	revert	VBD
30085	552	32	to	to	IN
30085	552	33	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	552	34	original	original	JJ
30085	552	35	intention	intention	NN
30085	552	36	,	,	,
30085	552	37	and	and	CC
30085	552	38	set	set	VBD
30085	552	39	out	out	RP
30085	552	40	on	on	IN
30085	552	41	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	552	42	last	last	JJ
30085	552	43	fatal	fatal	JJ
30085	552	44	journey	journey	NN
30085	552	45	towards	towards	IN
30085	552	46	Constantinople	Constantinople	NNP
30085	552	47	,	,	,
30085	552	48	September	September	NNP
30085	552	49	2	2	CD
30085	552	50	.	.	.
30085	553	1	His	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	553	2	journal	journal	NN
30085	553	3	is	be	VBZ
30085	553	4	filled	fill	VBN
30085	553	5	with	with	IN
30085	553	6	expressions	expression	NNS
30085	553	7	of	of	IN
30085	553	8	gratitude	gratitude	NN
30085	553	9	for	for	IN
30085	553	10	restored	restored	JJ
30085	553	11	health	health	NN
30085	553	12	,	,	,
30085	553	13	delight	delight	NN
30085	553	14	in	in	IN
30085	553	15	the	the	DT
30085	553	16	scenery	scenery	NN
30085	553	17	of	of	IN
30085	553	18	Tabriz	Tabriz	NNP
30085	553	19	,	,	,
30085	553	20	descriptions	description	NNS
30085	553	21	of	of	IN
30085	553	22	the	the	DT
30085	553	23	country	country	NN
30085	553	24	and	and	CC
30085	553	25	the	the	DT
30085	553	26	journey	journey	NN
30085	553	27	,	,	,
30085	553	28	the	the	DT
30085	553	29	Araxes	Araxes	NNP
30085	553	30	river	river	NN
30085	553	31	,	,	,
30085	553	32	the	the	DT
30085	553	33	hoary	hoary	JJ
30085	553	34	peaks	peak	NNS
30085	553	35	of	of	IN
30085	553	36	Ararat	Ararat	NNP
30085	553	37	,	,	,
30085	553	38	the	the	DT
30085	553	39	governor	governor	NN
30085	553	40	's	's	POS
30085	553	41	palace	palace	NN
30085	553	42	,	,	,
30085	553	43	the	the	DT
30085	553	44	ancient	ancient	JJ
30085	553	45	Armenian	armenian	JJ
30085	553	46	church	church	NN
30085	553	47	and	and	CC
30085	553	48	monastery	monastery	NN
30085	553	49	at	at	IN
30085	553	50	Ech	Ech	NNP
30085	553	51	-	-	HYPH
30085	553	52	Miazin	Miazin	NNP
30085	553	53	,	,	,
30085	553	54	where	where	WRB
30085	553	55	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	553	56	received	receive	VBD
30085	553	57	great	great	JJ
30085	553	58	kindness	kindness	NN
30085	553	59	from	from	IN
30085	553	60	the	the	DT
30085	553	61	Patriarch	Patriarch	NNP
30085	553	62	and	and	CC
30085	553	63	the	the	DT
30085	553	64	monks	monk	NNS
30085	553	65	.	.	.
30085	554	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	554	2	was	be	VBD
30085	554	3	profoundly	profoundly	RB
30085	554	4	impressed	impressed	JJ
30085	554	5	with	with	IN
30085	554	6	the	the	DT
30085	554	7	view	view	NN
30085	554	8	from	from	IN
30085	554	9	an	an	DT
30085	554	10	elevated	elevated	JJ
30085	554	11	table	table	NN
30085	554	12	-	-	HYPH
30085	554	13	land	land	NN
30085	554	14	looking	look	VBG
30085	554	15	out	out	RP
30085	554	16	upon	upon	IN
30085	554	17	Persia	Persia	NNP
30085	554	18	,	,	,
30085	554	19	Russia	Russia	NNP
30085	554	20	and	and	CC
30085	554	21	Turkey	Turkey	NNP
30085	554	22	--	--	:
30085	554	23	a	a	DT
30085	554	24	Pisgah	Pisgah	NNP
30085	554	25	vision	vision	NN
30085	554	26	,	,	,
30085	554	27	which	which	WDT
30085	554	28	excites	excite	VBZ
30085	554	29	in	in	IN
30085	554	30	later	later	JJ
30085	554	31	missionaries	missionary	NNS
30085	554	32	a	a	DT
30085	554	33	strong	strong	JJ
30085	554	34	desire	desire	NN
30085	554	35	for	for	IN
30085	554	36	Christian	christian	JJ
30085	554	37	conquest	conquest	NN
30085	554	38	.	.	.
30085	555	1	Describes	Describes	NNP
30085	555	2	Cars	Cars	NNPS
30085	555	3	and	and	CC
30085	555	4	Erzroom	Erzroom	NNP
30085	555	5	.	.	.
30085	556	1	September	September	NNP
30085	556	2	29	29	CD
30085	556	3	,	,	,
30085	556	4	left	leave	VBD
30085	556	5	Erzroom	erzroom	NN
30085	556	6	.	.	.
30085	557	1	Was	be	VBD
30085	557	2	attacked	attack	VBN
30085	557	3	with	with	IN
30085	557	4	fever	fever	NN
30085	557	5	and	and	CC
30085	557	6	ague	ague	NN
30085	557	7	.	.	.
30085	558	1	"	"	``
30085	558	2	September	September	NNP
30085	558	3	30	30	CD
30085	558	4	.	.	.
30085	559	1	Took	take	VBD
30085	559	2	nothing	nothing	NN
30085	559	3	all	all	DT
30085	559	4	day	day	NN
30085	559	5	but	but	CC
30085	559	6	tea	tea	NN
30085	559	7	;	;	:
30085	559	8	headache	headache	NN
30085	559	9	and	and	CC
30085	559	10	loss	loss	NN
30085	559	11	of	of	IN
30085	559	12	appetite	appetite	NN
30085	559	13	depressed	depress	VBD
30085	559	14	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	559	15	spirits	spirit	NNS
30085	559	16	,	,	,
30085	559	17	yet	yet	CC
30085	559	18	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	559	19	soul	soul	NN
30085	559	20	rests	rest	VBZ
30085	559	21	in	in	IN
30085	559	22	Him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	559	23	who	who	WP
30085	559	24	is	be	VBZ
30085	559	25	as	as	IN
30085	559	26	anchor	anchor	NN
30085	559	27	of	of	IN
30085	559	28	the	the	DT
30085	559	29	soul	soul	NN
30085	559	30	,	,	,
30085	559	31	sure	sure	UH
30085	559	32	and	and	CC
30085	559	33	steadfast	steadfast	JJ
30085	559	34	,	,	,
30085	559	35	which	which	WDT
30085	559	36	,	,	,
30085	559	37	not	not	RB
30085	559	38	seen	see	VBN
30085	559	39	,	,	,
30085	559	40	keeps	keep	VBZ
30085	559	41	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	559	42	fast	fast	RB
30085	559	43	.	.	.
30085	560	1	"	"	``
30085	560	2	October	October	NNP
30085	560	3	1	1	CD
30085	560	4	.	.	.
30085	561	1	Marched	march	VBN
30085	561	2	over	over	IN
30085	561	3	a	a	DT
30085	561	4	mountainous	mountainous	JJ
30085	561	5	tract	tract	NN
30085	561	6	;	;	:
30085	561	7	we	-PRON-	PRP
30085	561	8	were	be	VBD
30085	561	9	out	out	RP
30085	561	10	from	from	IN
30085	561	11	seven	seven	CD
30085	561	12	in	in	IN
30085	561	13	the	the	DT
30085	561	14	morning	morning	NN
30085	561	15	till	till	IN
30085	561	16	eight	eight	CD
30085	561	17	at	at	IN
30085	561	18	night	night	NN
30085	561	19	.	.	.
30085	562	1	After	after	IN
30085	562	2	sitting	sit	VBG
30085	562	3	a	a	DT
30085	562	4	little	little	JJ
30085	562	5	by	by	IN
30085	562	6	the	the	DT
30085	562	7	fire	fire	NN
30085	562	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	562	9	was	be	VBD
30085	562	10	near	near	IN
30085	562	11	fainting	faint	VBG
30085	562	12	from	from	IN
30085	562	13	sickness	sickness	NN
30085	562	14	.	.	.
30085	563	1	My	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	563	2	depression	depression	NN
30085	563	3	of	of	IN
30085	563	4	spirits	spirit	NNS
30085	563	5	led	lead	VBD
30085	563	6	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	563	7	to	to	IN
30085	563	8	the	the	DT
30085	563	9	throne	throne	NN
30085	563	10	of	of	IN
30085	563	11	grace	grace	NN
30085	563	12	as	as	IN
30085	563	13	a	a	DT
30085	563	14	sinful	sinful	JJ
30085	563	15	abject	abject	JJ
30085	563	16	worm	worm	NN
30085	563	17	.	.	.
30085	564	1	When	when	WRB
30085	564	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	564	3	thought	think	VBD
30085	564	4	of	of	IN
30085	564	5	myself	-PRON-	PRP
30085	564	6	and	and	CC
30085	564	7	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	564	8	transgressions	transgression	NNS
30085	564	9	,	,	,
30085	564	10	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	564	11	could	could	MD
30085	564	12	find	find	VB
30085	564	13	no	no	DT
30085	564	14	text	text	NN
30085	564	15	so	so	RB
30085	564	16	cheering	cheer	VBG
30085	564	17	as	as	IN
30085	564	18	,	,	,
30085	564	19	'	'	''
30085	564	20	My	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	564	21	ways	way	NNS
30085	564	22	are	be	VBP
30085	564	23	not	not	RB
30085	564	24	as	as	IN
30085	564	25	your	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	564	26	ways	way	NNS
30085	564	27	.	.	.
30085	564	28	'	'	''
30085	565	1	From	from	IN
30085	565	2	the	the	DT
30085	565	3	men	man	NNS
30085	565	4	who	who	WP
30085	565	5	accompanied	accompany	VBD
30085	565	6	Sir	Sir	NNP
30085	565	7	Wm	Wm	NNP
30085	565	8	.	.	.
30085	566	1	Ouseley	Ouseley	NNP
30085	566	2	to	to	IN
30085	566	3	Constantinople	Constantinople	NNP
30085	566	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	566	5	learned	learn	VBD
30085	566	6	that	that	IN
30085	566	7	the	the	DT
30085	566	8	plague	plague	NN
30085	566	9	was	be	VBD
30085	566	10	raging	rage	VBG
30085	566	11	at	at	IN
30085	566	12	Constantinople	Constantinople	NNP
30085	566	13	and	and	CC
30085	566	14	thousands	thousand	NNS
30085	566	15	dying	die	VBG
30085	566	16	every	every	DT
30085	566	17	day	day	NN
30085	566	18	.	.	.
30085	567	1	One	one	CD
30085	567	2	of	of	IN
30085	567	3	the	the	DT
30085	567	4	Persians	Persians	NNPS
30085	567	5	had	have	VBD
30085	567	6	died	die	VBN
30085	567	7	of	of	IN
30085	567	8	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	567	9	.	.	.
30085	568	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
30085	568	2	added	add	VBD
30085	568	3	that	that	IN
30085	568	4	the	the	DT
30085	568	5	inhabitants	inhabitant	NNS
30085	568	6	of	of	IN
30085	568	7	Tocat	Tocat	NNP
30085	568	8	were	be	VBD
30085	568	9	flying	fly	VBG
30085	568	10	from	from	IN
30085	568	11	their	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	568	12	town	town	NN
30085	568	13	from	from	IN
30085	568	14	the	the	DT
30085	568	15	same	same	JJ
30085	568	16	cause	cause	NN
30085	568	17	.	.	.
30085	569	1	Thus	thus	RB
30085	569	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	569	3	am	be	VBP
30085	569	4	passing	pass	VBG
30085	569	5	into	into	IN
30085	569	6	imminent	imminent	JJ
30085	569	7	danger	danger	NN
30085	569	8	.	.	.
30085	570	1	O	o	UH
30085	570	2	Lord	Lord	NNP
30085	570	3	thy	thy	PRP
30085	570	4	will	will	MD
30085	570	5	be	be	VB
30085	570	6	done	do	VBN
30085	570	7	!	!	.
30085	571	1	Living	live	VBG
30085	571	2	or	or	CC
30085	571	3	dying	die	VBG
30085	571	4	,	,	,
30085	571	5	remember	remember	VB
30085	571	6	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	571	7	.	.	.
30085	572	1	"	"	``
30085	572	2	October	October	NNP
30085	572	3	2	2	CD
30085	572	4	.	.	.
30085	573	1	Lodged	lodge	VBN
30085	573	2	in	in	IN
30085	573	3	the	the	DT
30085	573	4	stables	stable	NNS
30085	573	5	of	of	IN
30085	573	6	the	the	DT
30085	573	7	post	post	JJ
30085	573	8	-	-	JJ
30085	573	9	house	house	NN
30085	573	10	.	.	.
30085	574	1	As	as	RB
30085	574	2	soon	soon	RB
30085	574	3	as	as	IN
30085	574	4	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	574	5	began	begin	VBD
30085	574	6	to	to	TO
30085	574	7	grow	grow	VB
30085	574	8	a	a	DT
30085	574	9	little	little	JJ
30085	574	10	cold	cold	JJ
30085	574	11	,	,	,
30085	574	12	the	the	DT
30085	574	13	ague	ague	NN
30085	574	14	came	come	VBD
30085	574	15	on	on	RP
30085	574	16	and	and	CC
30085	574	17	then	then	RB
30085	574	18	the	the	DT
30085	574	19	fever	fever	NN
30085	574	20	,	,	,
30085	574	21	after	after	IN
30085	574	22	which	which	WDT
30085	574	23	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	574	24	had	have	VBD
30085	574	25	a	a	DT
30085	574	26	sleep	sleep	NN
30085	574	27	,	,	,
30085	574	28	which	which	WDT
30085	574	29	let	let	VBD
30085	574	30	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	574	31	know	know	VB
30085	574	32	too	too	RB
30085	574	33	plainly	plainly	RB
30085	574	34	the	the	DT
30085	574	35	disorder	disorder	NN
30085	574	36	of	of	IN
30085	574	37	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	574	38	frame	frame	NN
30085	574	39	.	.	.
30085	575	1	In	in	IN
30085	575	2	the	the	DT
30085	575	3	night	night	NN
30085	575	4	Hossan	Hossan	NNP
30085	575	5	sent	send	VBD
30085	575	6	to	to	TO
30085	575	7	summon	summon	VB
30085	575	8	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	575	9	away	away	RB
30085	575	10	,	,	,
30085	575	11	but	but	CC
30085	575	12	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	575	13	was	be	VBD
30085	575	14	quite	quite	RB
30085	575	15	unable	unable	JJ
30085	575	16	to	to	TO
30085	575	17	move	move	VB
30085	575	18	.	.	.
30085	576	1	Finding	find	VBG
30085	576	2	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	576	3	still	still	RB
30085	576	4	in	in	IN
30085	576	5	bed	bed	NN
30085	576	6	at	at	IN
30085	576	7	the	the	DT
30085	576	8	dawn	dawn	NN
30085	576	9	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	576	10	began	begin	VBD
30085	576	11	to	to	TO
30085	576	12	storm	storm	VB
30085	576	13	furiously	furiously	RB
30085	576	14	at	at	IN
30085	576	15	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	576	16	detaining	detain	VBG
30085	576	17	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	576	18	so	so	RB
30085	576	19	long	long	RB
30085	576	20	,	,	,
30085	576	21	but	but	CC
30085	576	22	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	576	23	quietly	quietly	RB
30085	576	24	let	let	VBP
30085	576	25	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	576	26	spend	spend	VB
30085	576	27	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	576	28	ire	ire	NN
30085	576	29	,	,	,
30085	576	30	ate	eat	VBD
30085	576	31	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	576	32	breakfast	breakfast	NN
30085	576	33	composedly	composedly	RB
30085	576	34	,	,	,
30085	576	35	and	and	CC
30085	576	36	set	set	VBD
30085	576	37	out	out	RP
30085	576	38	at	at	IN
30085	576	39	eight	eight	CD
30085	576	40	.	.	.
30085	577	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	577	2	seemed	seem	VBD
30085	577	3	determined	determined	JJ
30085	577	4	to	to	TO
30085	577	5	make	make	VB
30085	577	6	up	up	RP
30085	577	7	for	for	IN
30085	577	8	the	the	DT
30085	577	9	delay	delay	NN
30085	577	10	,	,	,
30085	577	11	for	for	IN
30085	577	12	we	-PRON-	PRP
30085	577	13	flew	fly	VBD
30085	577	14	over	over	IN
30085	577	15	hill	hill	NNP
30085	577	16	and	and	CC
30085	577	17	dale	dale	NNP
30085	577	18	to	to	IN
30085	577	19	Sherean	Sherean	NNP
30085	577	20	,	,	,
30085	577	21	where	where	WRB
30085	577	22	we	-PRON-	PRP
30085	577	23	changed	change	VBD
30085	577	24	horses	horse	NNS
30085	577	25	.	.	.
30085	578	1	From	from	IN
30085	578	2	thence	thence	NN
30085	578	3	we	-PRON-	PRP
30085	578	4	traveled	travel	VBD
30085	578	5	all	all	PDT
30085	578	6	the	the	DT
30085	578	7	rest	rest	NN
30085	578	8	of	of	IN
30085	578	9	the	the	DT
30085	578	10	day	day	NN
30085	578	11	and	and	CC
30085	578	12	all	all	DT
30085	578	13	night	night	NN
30085	578	14	.	.	.
30085	579	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
30085	579	2	rained	rain	VBD
30085	579	3	most	most	JJS
30085	579	4	of	of	IN
30085	579	5	the	the	DT
30085	579	6	time	time	NN
30085	579	7	.	.	.
30085	580	1	After	after	IN
30085	580	2	sunset	sunset	NN
30085	580	3	the	the	DT
30085	580	4	ague	ague	NN
30085	580	5	came	come	VBD
30085	580	6	on	on	RP
30085	580	7	again	again	RB
30085	580	8	,	,	,
30085	580	9	which	which	WDT
30085	580	10	in	in	IN
30085	580	11	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	580	12	wet	wet	JJ
30085	580	13	state	state	NN
30085	580	14	was	be	VBD
30085	580	15	very	very	RB
30085	580	16	trying	trying	JJ
30085	580	17	.	.	.
30085	581	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	581	2	hardly	hardly	RB
30085	581	3	know	know	VBP
30085	581	4	how	how	WRB
30085	581	5	to	to	TO
30085	581	6	keep	keep	VB
30085	581	7	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	581	8	life	life	NN
30085	581	9	in	in	IN
30085	581	10	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	581	11	.	.	.
30085	582	1	About	about	RB
30085	582	2	that	that	DT
30085	582	3	time	time	NN
30085	582	4	there	there	EX
30085	582	5	was	be	VBD
30085	582	6	a	a	DT
30085	582	7	village	village	NN
30085	582	8	at	at	IN
30085	582	9	hand	hand	NN
30085	582	10	,	,	,
30085	582	11	but	but	CC
30085	582	12	Hassan	Hassan	NNP
30085	582	13	had	have	VBD
30085	582	14	no	no	DT
30085	582	15	mercy	mercy	NN
30085	582	16	.	.	.
30085	583	1	The	the	DT
30085	583	2	night	night	NN
30085	583	3	was	be	VBD
30085	583	4	pitchy	pitchy	JJ
30085	583	5	dark	dark	JJ
30085	583	6	,	,	,
30085	583	7	so	so	IN
30085	583	8	that	that	IN
30085	583	9	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	583	10	could	could	MD
30085	583	11	not	not	RB
30085	583	12	see	see	VB
30085	583	13	the	the	DT
30085	583	14	road	road	NN
30085	583	15	under	under	IN
30085	583	16	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	583	17	horse	horse	NN
30085	583	18	's	's	POS
30085	583	19	feet	foot	NNS
30085	583	20	.	.	.
30085	584	1	However	however	RB
30085	584	2	,	,	,
30085	584	3	God	God	NNP
30085	584	4	being	be	VBG
30085	584	5	mercifully	mercifully	RB
30085	584	6	pleased	pleased	JJ
30085	584	7	to	to	TO
30085	584	8	alleviate	alleviate	VB
30085	584	9	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	584	10	bodily	bodily	JJ
30085	584	11	suffering	suffering	NN
30085	584	12	,	,	,
30085	584	13	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	584	14	went	go	VBD
30085	584	15	on	on	RP
30085	584	16	contentedly	contentedly	RB
30085	584	17	to	to	IN
30085	584	18	the	the	DT
30085	584	19	munzil	munzil	NNP
30085	584	20	(	(	-LRB-
30085	584	21	stopping	stop	VBG
30085	584	22	-	-	HYPH
30085	584	23	place	place	NN
30085	584	24	)	)	-RRB-
30085	584	25	.	.	.
30085	585	1	After	after	IN
30085	585	2	sleeping	sleep	VBG
30085	585	3	three	three	CD
30085	585	4	or	or	CC
30085	585	5	four	four	CD
30085	585	6	hours	hour	NNS
30085	585	7	Hassan	Hassan	NNP
30085	585	8	hurried	hurry	VBD
30085	585	9	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	585	10	away	away	RB
30085	585	11	,	,	,
30085	585	12	and	and	CC
30085	585	13	galloped	gallop	VBD
30085	585	14	furiously	furiously	RB
30085	585	15	toward	toward	IN
30085	585	16	a	a	DT
30085	585	17	village	village	NN
30085	585	18	,	,	,
30085	585	19	which	which	WDT
30085	585	20	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	585	21	said	say	VBD
30085	585	22	was	be	VBD
30085	585	23	four	four	CD
30085	585	24	hours	hour	NNS
30085	585	25	distant	distant	JJ
30085	585	26	,	,	,
30085	585	27	which	which	WDT
30085	585	28	was	be	VBD
30085	585	29	all	all	DT
30085	585	30	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	585	31	could	could	MD
30085	585	32	undertake	undertake	VB
30085	585	33	in	in	IN
30085	585	34	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	585	35	present	present	JJ
30085	585	36	state	state	NN
30085	585	37	;	;	:
30085	585	38	but	but	CC
30085	585	39	village	village	NN
30085	585	40	after	after	IN
30085	585	41	village	village	NN
30085	585	42	did	do	VBD
30085	585	43	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	585	44	pass	pass	VB
30085	585	45	,	,	,
30085	585	46	till	till	IN
30085	585	47	night	night	NN
30085	585	48	coming	come	VBG
30085	585	49	on	on	RP
30085	585	50	,	,	,
30085	585	51	and	and	CC
30085	585	52	no	no	DT
30085	585	53	signs	sign	NNS
30085	585	54	of	of	IN
30085	585	55	another	another	DT
30085	585	56	,	,	,
30085	585	57	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	585	58	suspected	suspect	VBD
30085	585	59	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	585	60	was	be	VBD
30085	585	61	carrying	carry	VBG
30085	585	62	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	585	63	on	on	RP
30085	585	64	to	to	IN
30085	585	65	the	the	DT
30085	585	66	munzil	munzil	NNP
30085	585	67	;	;	:
30085	585	68	so	so	CC
30085	585	69	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	585	70	got	get	VBD
30085	585	71	off	off	IN
30085	585	72	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	585	73	horse	horse	NN
30085	585	74	and	and	CC
30085	585	75	sat	sit	VBD
30085	585	76	upon	upon	IN
30085	585	77	the	the	DT
30085	585	78	ground	ground	NN
30085	585	79	and	and	CC
30085	585	80	told	tell	VBD
30085	585	81	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	585	82	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	585	83	neither	neither	CC
30085	585	84	could	could	MD
30085	585	85	nor	nor	CC
30085	585	86	would	would	MD
30085	585	87	go	go	VB
30085	585	88	any	any	DT
30085	585	89	farther	farther	RB
30085	585	90	.	.	.
30085	586	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	586	2	stormed	storm	VBD
30085	586	3	,	,	,
30085	586	4	but	but	CC
30085	586	5	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	586	6	was	be	VBD
30085	586	7	immovable	immovable	JJ
30085	586	8	,	,	,
30085	586	9	till	till	IN
30085	586	10	a	a	DT
30085	586	11	light	light	NN
30085	586	12	,	,	,
30085	586	13	appearing	appear	VBG
30085	586	14	at	at	IN
30085	586	15	a	a	DT
30085	586	16	distance	distance	NN
30085	586	17	,	,	,
30085	586	18	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	586	19	mounted	mount	VBD
30085	586	20	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	586	21	horse	horse	NN
30085	586	22	and	and	CC
30085	586	23	made	make	VBD
30085	586	24	toward	toward	IN
30085	586	25	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	586	26	,	,	,
30085	586	27	leaving	leave	VBG
30085	586	28	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	586	29	to	to	TO
30085	586	30	follow	follow	VB
30085	586	31	or	or	CC
30085	586	32	not	not	RB
30085	586	33	as	as	IN
30085	586	34	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	586	35	pleased	please	VBD
30085	586	36	.	.	.
30085	587	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	587	2	brought	bring	VBD
30085	587	3	in	in	IN
30085	587	4	the	the	DT
30085	587	5	party	party	NN
30085	587	6	,	,	,
30085	587	7	but	but	CC
30085	587	8	would	would	MD
30085	587	9	not	not	RB
30085	587	10	exert	exert	VB
30085	587	11	himself	-PRON-	PRP
30085	587	12	to	to	TO
30085	587	13	get	get	VB
30085	587	14	a	a	DT
30085	587	15	place	place	NN
30085	587	16	for	for	IN
30085	587	17	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	587	18	.	.	.
30085	588	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
30085	588	2	brought	bring	VBD
30085	588	3	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	588	4	to	to	IN
30085	588	5	an	an	DT
30085	588	6	open	open	JJ
30085	588	7	verandah	verandah	NN
30085	588	8	,	,	,
30085	588	9	but	but	CC
30085	588	10	Sergius	Sergius	NNP
30085	588	11	told	tell	VBD
30085	588	12	them	-PRON-	PRP
30085	588	13	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	588	14	wanted	want	VBD
30085	588	15	a	a	DT
30085	588	16	place	place	NN
30085	588	17	in	in	IN
30085	588	18	which	which	WDT
30085	588	19	to	to	TO
30085	588	20	be	be	VB
30085	588	21	alone	alone	JJ
30085	588	22	.	.	.
30085	589	1	This	this	DT
30085	589	2	seemed	seem	VBD
30085	589	3	very	very	RB
30085	589	4	offensive	offensive	JJ
30085	589	5	to	to	IN
30085	589	6	them	-PRON-	PRP
30085	589	7	,	,	,
30085	589	8	'	'	''
30085	589	9	and	and	CC
30085	589	10	why	why	WRB
30085	589	11	must	must	MD
30085	589	12	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	589	13	be	be	VB
30085	589	14	alone	alone	JJ
30085	589	15	'	'	''
30085	589	16	?	?	.
30085	590	1	they	-PRON-	PRP
30085	590	2	asked	ask	VBD
30085	590	3	,	,	,
30085	590	4	ascribing	ascribe	VBG
30085	590	5	this	this	DT
30085	590	6	desire	desire	NN
30085	590	7	of	of	IN
30085	590	8	mine	-PRON-	PRP
30085	590	9	to	to	TO
30085	590	10	pride	pride	VB
30085	590	11	,	,	,
30085	590	12	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	590	13	suppose	suppose	VBP
30085	590	14	.	.	.
30085	591	1	Tempted	tempt	VBN
30085	591	2	at	at	IN
30085	591	3	last	last	JJ
30085	591	4	by	by	IN
30085	591	5	money	money	NN
30085	591	6	they	-PRON-	PRP
30085	591	7	brought	bring	VBD
30085	591	8	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	591	9	to	to	IN
30085	591	10	a	a	DT
30085	591	11	stable	stable	JJ
30085	591	12	room	room	NN
30085	591	13	,	,	,
30085	591	14	and	and	CC
30085	591	15	Hassan	Hassan	NNP
30085	591	16	and	and	CC
30085	591	17	a	a	DT
30085	591	18	number	number	NN
30085	591	19	of	of	IN
30085	591	20	others	other	NNS
30085	591	21	planted	plant	VBD
30085	591	22	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
30085	591	23	there	there	RB
30085	591	24	with	with	IN
30085	591	25	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	591	26	.	.	.
30085	592	1	My	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	592	2	fever	fever	NN
30085	592	3	here	here	RB
30085	592	4	increased	increase	VBD
30085	592	5	to	to	IN
30085	592	6	a	a	DT
30085	592	7	violent	violent	JJ
30085	592	8	degree	degree	NN
30085	592	9	,	,	,
30085	592	10	the	the	DT
30085	592	11	heat	heat	NN
30085	592	12	in	in	IN
30085	592	13	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	592	14	eyes	eye	NNS
30085	592	15	and	and	CC
30085	592	16	forehead	forehead	NN
30085	592	17	was	be	VBD
30085	592	18	so	so	RB
30085	592	19	great	great	JJ
30085	592	20	that	that	IN
30085	592	21	the	the	DT
30085	592	22	fire	fire	NN
30085	592	23	almost	almost	RB
30085	592	24	made	make	VBD
30085	592	25	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	592	26	frantic	frantic	JJ
30085	592	27	.	.	.
30085	593	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	593	2	entreated	entreat	VBD
30085	593	3	that	that	IN
30085	593	4	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	593	5	might	may	MD
30085	593	6	be	be	VB
30085	593	7	put	put	VBN
30085	593	8	out	out	RP
30085	593	9	or	or	CC
30085	593	10	that	that	IN
30085	593	11	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	593	12	might	may	MD
30085	593	13	be	be	VB
30085	593	14	carried	carry	VBN
30085	593	15	out	out	IN
30085	593	16	of	of	IN
30085	593	17	doors	door	NNS
30085	593	18	.	.	.
30085	594	1	Neither	neither	DT
30085	594	2	was	be	VBD
30085	594	3	attended	attend	VBN
30085	594	4	to	to	TO
30085	594	5	;	;	:
30085	594	6	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	594	7	servant	servant	NN
30085	594	8	,	,	,
30085	594	9	who	who	WP
30085	594	10	from	from	IN
30085	594	11	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	594	12	sitting	sitting	NN
30085	594	13	in	in	IN
30085	594	14	that	that	DT
30085	594	15	strange	strange	JJ
30085	594	16	way	way	NN
30085	594	17	on	on	IN
30085	594	18	the	the	DT
30085	594	19	ground	ground	NN
30085	594	20	,	,	,
30085	594	21	believed	believe	VBD
30085	594	22	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	594	23	delirious	delirious	JJ
30085	594	24	,	,	,
30085	594	25	was	be	VBD
30085	594	26	deaf	deaf	JJ
30085	594	27	to	to	IN
30085	594	28	all	all	DT
30085	594	29	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	594	30	said	say	VBD
30085	594	31	.	.	.
30085	595	1	At	at	IN
30085	595	2	last	last	RB
30085	595	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	595	4	pushed	push	VBD
30085	595	5	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	595	6	head	head	NN
30085	595	7	in	in	IN
30085	595	8	among	among	IN
30085	595	9	the	the	DT
30085	595	10	luggage	luggage	NN
30085	595	11	and	and	CC
30085	595	12	lodged	lodge	VBD
30085	595	13	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	595	14	on	on	IN
30085	595	15	the	the	DT
30085	595	16	damp	damp	JJ
30085	595	17	ground	ground	NN
30085	595	18	and	and	CC
30085	595	19	slept	sleep	VBD
30085	595	20	.	.	.
30085	596	1	"	"	``
30085	596	2	October	October	NNP
30085	596	3	5	5	CD
30085	596	4	.	.	.
30085	597	1	Preserving	preserve	VBG
30085	597	2	mercy	mercy	NN
30085	597	3	made	make	VBD
30085	597	4	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	597	5	see	see	VB
30085	597	6	the	the	DT
30085	597	7	light	light	NN
30085	597	8	of	of	IN
30085	597	9	another	another	DT
30085	597	10	morning	morning	NN
30085	597	11	.	.	.
30085	598	1	The	the	DT
30085	598	2	sleep	sleep	NN
30085	598	3	had	have	VBD
30085	598	4	refreshed	refresh	VBN
30085	598	5	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	598	6	but	but	CC
30085	598	7	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	598	8	was	be	VBD
30085	598	9	feeble	feeble	JJ
30085	598	10	and	and	CC
30085	598	11	shaken	shaken	JJ
30085	598	12	,	,	,
30085	598	13	yet	yet	CC
30085	598	14	the	the	DT
30085	598	15	merciless	merciless	NN
30085	598	16	Hassan	Hassan	NNP
30085	598	17	hurried	hurry	VBD
30085	598	18	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	598	19	off	off	RP
30085	598	20	.	.	.
30085	599	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	599	2	was	be	VBD
30085	599	3	pretty	pretty	RB
30085	599	4	well	well	RB
30085	599	5	lodged	lodged	JJ
30085	599	6	and	and	CC
30085	599	7	felt	feel	VBD
30085	599	8	tolerably	tolerably	RB
30085	599	9	well	well	RB
30085	599	10	till	till	IN
30085	599	11	a	a	DT
30085	599	12	little	little	JJ
30085	599	13	after	after	IN
30085	599	14	sunset	sunset	NN
30085	599	15	,	,	,
30085	599	16	when	when	WRB
30085	599	17	the	the	DT
30085	599	18	ague	ague	NN
30085	599	19	came	come	VBD
30085	599	20	on	on	RP
30085	599	21	with	with	IN
30085	599	22	a	a	DT
30085	599	23	violence	violence	NN
30085	599	24	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	599	25	had	have	VBD
30085	599	26	never	never	RB
30085	599	27	before	before	IN
30085	599	28	experienced	experience	VBN
30085	599	29	.	.	.
30085	600	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	600	2	felt	feel	VBD
30085	600	3	as	as	IN
30085	600	4	if	if	IN
30085	600	5	in	in	IN
30085	600	6	a	a	DT
30085	600	7	palsy	palsy	NN
30085	600	8	,	,	,
30085	600	9	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	600	10	teeth	tooth	NNS
30085	600	11	chattering	chatter	VBG
30085	600	12	,	,	,
30085	600	13	and	and	CC
30085	600	14	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	600	15	whole	whole	JJ
30085	600	16	frame	frame	NN
30085	600	17	violently	violently	RB
30085	600	18	shaken	shake	VBN
30085	600	19	.	.	.
30085	601	1	Aga	Aga	NNP
30085	601	2	Hosyn	Hosyn	NNP
30085	601	3	and	and	CC
30085	601	4	another	another	DT
30085	601	5	Persian	Persian	NNP
30085	601	6	on	on	IN
30085	601	7	their	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	601	8	way	way	NN
30085	601	9	here	here	RB
30085	601	10	from	from	IN
30085	601	11	Constantinople	Constantinople	NNP
30085	601	12	,	,	,
30085	601	13	came	come	VBD
30085	601	14	hastily	hastily	RB
30085	601	15	to	to	TO
30085	601	16	render	render	VB
30085	601	17	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	601	18	assistance	assistance	NN
30085	601	19	if	if	IN
30085	601	20	they	-PRON-	PRP
30085	601	21	could	could	MD
30085	601	22	.	.	.
30085	602	1	These	these	DT
30085	602	2	Persians	Persians	NNPS
30085	602	3	appear	appear	VBP
30085	602	4	quite	quite	RB
30085	602	5	brotherly	brotherly	JJ
30085	602	6	after	after	IN
30085	602	7	the	the	DT
30085	602	8	Turks	Turks	NNPS
30085	602	9	.	.	.
30085	603	1	While	while	IN
30085	603	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
30085	603	3	pitied	pity	VBD
30085	603	4	me	-PRON-	PRP
30085	603	5	,	,	,
30085	603	6	Hassan	Hassan	NNP
30085	603	7	sat	sit	VBD
30085	603	8	in	in	IN
30085	603	9	perfect	perfect	JJ
30085	603	10	indifference	indifference	NN
30085	603	11	,	,	,
30085	603	12	ruminating	ruminate	VBG
30085	603	13	on	on	IN
30085	603	14	the	the	DT
30085	603	15	further	further	JJ
30085	603	16	delay	delay	NN
30085	603	17	this	this	DT
30085	603	18	was	be	VBD
30085	603	19	likely	likely	JJ
30085	603	20	to	to	TO
30085	603	21	occasion	occasion	VB
30085	603	22	.	.	.
30085	604	1	The	the	DT
30085	604	2	cold	cold	JJ
30085	604	3	fit	fit	NN
30085	604	4	after	after	IN
30085	604	5	continuing	continue	VBG
30085	604	6	two	two	CD
30085	604	7	or	or	CC
30085	604	8	three	three	CD
30085	604	9	hours	hour	NNS
30085	604	10	was	be	VBD
30085	604	11	followed	follow	VBN
30085	604	12	by	by	IN
30085	604	13	a	a	DT
30085	604	14	fever	fever	NN
30085	604	15	,	,	,
30085	604	16	which	which	WDT
30085	604	17	lasted	last	VBD
30085	604	18	the	the	DT
30085	604	19	whole	whole	JJ
30085	604	20	night	night	NN
30085	604	21	and	and	CC
30085	604	22	prevented	prevent	VBD
30085	604	23	sleep	sleep	NN
30085	604	24	.	.	.
30085	605	1	"	"	``
30085	605	2	October	October	NNP
30085	605	3	6	6	CD
30085	605	4	.	.	.
30085	606	1	No	no	DT
30085	606	2	horses	horse	NNS
30085	606	3	were	be	VBD
30085	606	4	to	to	TO
30085	606	5	be	be	VB
30085	606	6	had	have	VBN
30085	606	7	,	,	,
30085	606	8	and	and	CC
30085	606	9	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	606	10	had	have	VBD
30085	606	11	an	an	DT
30085	606	12	unexpected	unexpected	JJ
30085	606	13	repose	repose	NN
30085	606	14	.	.	.
30085	607	1	Sat	sat	NN
30085	607	2	in	in	IN
30085	607	3	the	the	DT
30085	607	4	orchard	orchard	NN
30085	607	5	and	and	CC
30085	607	6	thought	think	VBD
30085	607	7	with	with	IN
30085	607	8	sweet	sweet	JJ
30085	607	9	comfort	comfort	NN
30085	607	10	and	and	CC
30085	607	11	peace	peace	NN
30085	607	12	of	of	IN
30085	607	13	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	607	14	God	God	NNP
30085	607	15	:	:	:
30085	607	16	in	in	IN
30085	607	17	solitude	solitude	NNP
30085	607	18	my	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	607	19	companion	companion	NN
30085	607	20	,	,	,
30085	607	21	friend	friend	NN
30085	607	22	and	and	CC
30085	607	23	comforter	comforter	NN
30085	607	24	.	.	.
30085	608	1	Oh	oh	UH
30085	608	2	,	,	,
30085	608	3	when	when	WRB
30085	608	4	shall	shall	MD
30085	608	5	time	time	NN
30085	608	6	give	give	VB
30085	608	7	place	place	NN
30085	608	8	to	to	IN
30085	608	9	eternity	eternity	NN
30085	608	10	--	--	:
30085	608	11	when	when	WRB
30085	608	12	shall	shall	MD
30085	608	13	appear	appear	VB
30085	608	14	that	that	IN
30085	608	15	new	new	JJ
30085	608	16	heaven	heaven	NNP
30085	608	17	and	and	CC
30085	608	18	earth	earth	NN
30085	608	19	,	,	,
30085	608	20	wherein	wherein	WRB
30085	608	21	dwelleth	dwelleth	NNP
30085	608	22	righteousness	righteousness	NNP
30085	608	23	!	!	.
30085	609	1	There	there	RB
30085	609	2	,	,	,
30085	609	3	there	there	EX
30085	609	4	shall	shall	MD
30085	609	5	in	in	IN
30085	609	6	no	no	DT
30085	609	7	wise	wise	JJ
30085	609	8	enter	enter	NN
30085	609	9	in	in	IN
30085	609	10	anything	anything	NN
30085	609	11	that	that	DT
30085	609	12	defileth	defileth	NN
30085	609	13	;	;	:
30085	609	14	none	none	NN
30085	609	15	of	of	IN
30085	609	16	that	that	DT
30085	609	17	wickedness	wickedness	NN
30085	609	18	which	which	WDT
30085	609	19	has	have	VBZ
30085	609	20	made	make	VBN
30085	609	21	men	man	NNS
30085	609	22	worse	bad	JJR
30085	609	23	than	than	IN
30085	609	24	wild	wild	JJ
30085	609	25	beasts	beast	NNS
30085	609	26	,	,	,
30085	609	27	none	none	NN
30085	609	28	of	of	IN
30085	609	29	those	those	DT
30085	609	30	corruptions	corruption	NNS
30085	609	31	which	which	WDT
30085	609	32	add	add	VBP
30085	609	33	still	still	RB
30085	609	34	more	more	JJR
30085	609	35	to	to	IN
30085	609	36	the	the	DT
30085	609	37	miseries	misery	NNS
30085	609	38	of	of	IN
30085	609	39	humanity	humanity	NN
30085	609	40	,	,	,
30085	609	41	shall	shall	MD
30085	609	42	be	be	VB
30085	609	43	seen	see	VBN
30085	609	44	or	or	CC
30085	609	45	heard	hear	VBN
30085	609	46	of	of	IN
30085	609	47	any	any	DT
30085	609	48	more	more	JJR
30085	609	49	.	.	.
30085	609	50	"	"	''
30085	610	1	Here	here	RB
30085	610	2	abruptly	abruptly	RB
30085	610	3	closes	close	VBZ
30085	610	4	the	the	DT
30085	610	5	journal	journal	NN
30085	610	6	,	,	,
30085	610	7	with	with	IN
30085	610	8	pantings	panting	NNS
30085	610	9	for	for	IN
30085	610	10	the	the	DT
30085	610	11	glory	glory	NN
30085	610	12	and	and	CC
30085	610	13	the	the	DT
30085	610	14	purity	purity	NN
30085	610	15	of	of	IN
30085	610	16	Immanuel	Immanuel	NNP
30085	610	17	's	's	POS
30085	610	18	land	land	NN
30085	610	19	,	,	,
30085	610	20	into	into	IN
30085	610	21	which	which	WDT
30085	610	22	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	610	23	was	be	VBD
30085	610	24	admitted	admit	VBN
30085	610	25	by	by	IN
30085	610	26	a	a	DT
30085	610	27	blessed	bless	VBN
30085	610	28	translation	translation	NN
30085	610	29	,	,	,
30085	610	30	released	release	VBN
30085	610	31	from	from	IN
30085	610	32	all	all	PDT
30085	610	33	the	the	DT
30085	610	34	sufferings	suffering	NNS
30085	610	35	of	of	IN
30085	610	36	life	life	NN
30085	610	37	on	on	IN
30085	610	38	October	October	NNP
30085	610	39	16	16	CD
30085	610	40	,	,	,
30085	610	41	1812	1812	CD
30085	610	42	,	,	,
30085	610	43	at	at	IN
30085	610	44	Tocat	Tocat	NNP
30085	610	45	,	,	,
30085	610	46	Turkey	Turkey	NNP
30085	610	47	.	.	.
30085	611	1	The	the	DT
30085	611	2	manner	manner	NN
30085	611	3	of	of	IN
30085	611	4	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	611	5	death	death	NN
30085	611	6	is	be	VBZ
30085	611	7	not	not	RB
30085	611	8	known	know	VBN
30085	611	9	,	,	,
30085	611	10	whether	whether	IN
30085	611	11	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	611	12	resulted	result	VBD
30085	611	13	from	from	IN
30085	611	14	the	the	DT
30085	611	15	sickness	sickness	NN
30085	611	16	described	describe	VBN
30085	611	17	,	,	,
30085	611	18	or	or	CC
30085	611	19	from	from	IN
30085	611	20	the	the	DT
30085	611	21	plague	plague	NN
30085	611	22	,	,	,
30085	611	23	then	then	RB
30085	611	24	raging	rage	VBG
30085	611	25	.	.	.
30085	612	1	Whether	whether	IN
30085	612	2	Hassan	Hassan	NNP
30085	612	3	was	be	VBD
30085	612	4	cruel	cruel	JJ
30085	612	5	and	and	CC
30085	612	6	driving	drive	VBG
30085	612	7	to	to	IN
30085	612	8	the	the	DT
30085	612	9	last	last	JJ
30085	612	10	,	,	,
30085	612	11	whether	whether	IN
30085	612	12	all	all	DT
30085	612	13	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	612	14	heartless	heartless	JJ
30085	612	15	Turkish	turkish	JJ
30085	612	16	attendants	attendant	NNS
30085	612	17	deserted	desert	VBD
30085	612	18	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	612	19	or	or	CC
30085	612	20	not	not	RB
30085	612	21	in	in	IN
30085	612	22	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	612	23	hour	hour	NN
30085	612	24	of	of	IN
30085	612	25	final	final	JJ
30085	612	26	agony	agony	NNP
30085	612	27	,	,	,
30085	612	28	we	-PRON-	PRP
30085	612	29	can	can	MD
30085	612	30	not	not	RB
30085	612	31	tell	tell	VB
30085	612	32	.	.	.
30085	613	1	No	no	DT
30085	613	2	relative	relative	NN
30085	613	3	or	or	CC
30085	613	4	friend	friend	NN
30085	613	5	was	be	VBD
30085	613	6	there	there	RB
30085	613	7	,	,	,
30085	613	8	no	no	DT
30085	613	9	tender	tender	JJ
30085	613	10	voice	voice	NN
30085	613	11	of	of	IN
30085	613	12	sympathy	sympathy	NNP
30085	613	13	,	,	,
30085	613	14	no	no	DT
30085	613	15	woman	woman	NN
30085	613	16	's	's	POS
30085	613	17	soothing	soothe	VBG
30085	613	18	hand	hand	NN
30085	613	19	,	,	,
30085	613	20	no	no	DT
30085	613	21	alleviations	alleviation	NNS
30085	613	22	from	from	IN
30085	613	23	medicine	medicine	NN
30085	613	24	.	.	.
30085	614	1	Even	even	RB
30085	614	2	the	the	DT
30085	614	3	commonest	common	JJS
30085	614	4	decencies	decency	NNS
30085	614	5	and	and	CC
30085	614	6	necessities	necessity	NNS
30085	614	7	of	of	IN
30085	614	8	civilized	civilized	JJ
30085	614	9	life	life	NN
30085	614	10	were	be	VBD
30085	614	11	lacking	lack	VBG
30085	614	12	.	.	.
30085	615	1	Earth	Earth	NNP
30085	615	2	gave	give	VBD
30085	615	3	nothing	nothing	NN
30085	615	4	to	to	IN
30085	615	5	Henry	Henry	NNP
30085	615	6	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	615	7	in	in	IN
30085	615	8	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	615	9	mortal	mortal	JJ
30085	615	10	need	need	NN
30085	615	11	,	,	,
30085	615	12	but	but	CC
30085	615	13	we	-PRON-	PRP
30085	615	14	are	be	VBP
30085	615	15	sure	sure	JJ
30085	615	16	heavenly	heavenly	JJ
30085	615	17	consolations	consolation	NNS
30085	615	18	were	be	VBD
30085	615	19	unstinted	unstinted	JJ
30085	615	20	.	.	.
30085	616	1	"	"	``
30085	616	2	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
30085	616	3	can	can	MD
30085	616	4	make	make	VB
30085	616	5	a	a	DT
30085	616	6	dying	die	VBG
30085	616	7	bed	bed	NN
30085	616	8	Feel	feel	VB
30085	616	9	soft	soft	JJ
30085	616	10	as	as	IN
30085	616	11	downy	downy	JJ
30085	616	12	pillows	pillow	NNS
30085	616	13	are	be	VBP
30085	616	14	.	.	.
30085	616	15	"	"	''
30085	617	1	And	and	CC
30085	617	2	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
30085	617	3	was	be	VBD
30085	617	4	there	there	RB
30085	617	5	!	!	.
30085	618	1	And	and	CC
30085	618	2	Henry	Henry	NNP
30085	618	3	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	618	4	was	be	VBD
30085	618	5	satisfied	satisfied	JJ
30085	618	6	,	,	,
30085	618	7	and	and	CC
30085	618	8	is	be	VBZ
30085	618	9	forever	forever	RB
30085	618	10	satisfied	satisfied	JJ
30085	618	11	!	!	.
30085	619	1	"	"	``
30085	619	2	Precious	precious	JJ
30085	619	3	in	in	IN
30085	619	4	the	the	DT
30085	619	5	sight	sight	NN
30085	619	6	of	of	IN
30085	619	7	the	the	DT
30085	619	8	Lord	Lord	NNP
30085	619	9	is	be	VBZ
30085	619	10	the	the	DT
30085	619	11	death	death	NN
30085	619	12	of	of	IN
30085	619	13	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	619	14	saints	saint	NNS
30085	619	15	.	.	.
30085	619	16	"	"	''
30085	620	1	And	and	CC
30085	620	2	the	the	DT
30085	620	3	most	most	RBS
30085	620	4	priceless	priceless	JJ
30085	620	5	legacy	legacy	NN
30085	620	6	of	of	IN
30085	620	7	the	the	DT
30085	620	8	blood	blood	NN
30085	620	9	-	-	HYPH
30085	620	10	bought	buy	VBN
30085	620	11	and	and	CC
30085	620	12	commissioned	commission	VBN
30085	620	13	church	church	NN
30085	620	14	is	be	VBZ
30085	620	15	the	the	DT
30085	620	16	memory	memory	NN
30085	620	17	of	of	IN
30085	620	18	a	a	DT
30085	620	19	life	life	NN
30085	620	20	,	,	,
30085	620	21	so	so	RB
30085	620	22	gifted	gifted	JJ
30085	620	23	,	,	,
30085	620	24	so	so	RB
30085	620	25	unselfish	unselfish	JJ
30085	620	26	,	,	,
30085	620	27	so	so	RB
30085	620	28	consecrated	consecrated	JJ
30085	620	29	.	.	.
30085	621	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
30085	621	2	is	be	VBZ
30085	621	3	wanting	want	VBG
30085	621	4	in	in	IN
30085	621	5	no	no	DT
30085	621	6	element	element	NN
30085	621	7	of	of	IN
30085	621	8	moral	moral	JJ
30085	621	9	heroism	heroism	NN
30085	621	10	.	.	.
30085	622	1	Our	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	622	2	souls	soul	NNS
30085	622	3	confess	confess	VBP
30085	622	4	its	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	622	5	grandeur	grandeur	NN
30085	622	6	.	.	.
30085	623	1	The	the	DT
30085	623	2	contemplation	contemplation	NN
30085	623	3	lifts	lift	VBZ
30085	623	4	us	-PRON-	PRP
30085	623	5	into	into	IN
30085	623	6	a	a	DT
30085	623	7	higher	high	JJR
30085	623	8	atmosphere	atmosphere	NN
30085	623	9	than	than	IN
30085	623	10	that	that	DT
30085	623	11	of	of	IN
30085	623	12	mammon	mammon	NN
30085	623	13	,	,	,
30085	623	14	and	and	CC
30085	623	15	self	self	NN
30085	623	16	,	,	,
30085	623	17	and	and	CC
30085	623	18	earth	earth	NN
30085	623	19	.	.	.
30085	624	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
30085	624	2	rejoice	rejoice	VBP
30085	624	3	to	to	TO
30085	624	4	see	see	VB
30085	624	5	a	a	DT
30085	624	6	crown	crown	NN
30085	624	7	so	so	RB
30085	624	8	rare	rare	JJ
30085	624	9	,	,	,
30085	624	10	so	so	RB
30085	624	11	fair	fair	JJ
30085	624	12	,	,	,
30085	624	13	so	so	RB
30085	624	14	precious	precious	JJ
30085	624	15	,	,	,
30085	624	16	laid	lay	VBN
30085	624	17	at	at	IN
30085	624	18	the	the	DT
30085	624	19	feet	foot	NNS
30085	624	20	of	of	IN
30085	624	21	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
30085	624	22	,	,	,
30085	624	23	the	the	DT
30085	624	24	King	King	NNP
30085	624	25	.	.	.
30085	625	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
30085	625	2	is	be	VBZ
30085	625	3	worthy	worthy	JJ
30085	625	4	.	.	.
30085	626	1	And	and	CC
30085	626	2	we	-PRON-	PRP
30085	626	3	long	long	RB
30085	626	4	to	to	TO
30085	626	5	see	see	VB
30085	626	6	the	the	DT
30085	626	7	youth	youth	NN
30085	626	8	of	of	IN
30085	626	9	our	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	626	10	land	land	NN
30085	626	11	and	and	CC
30085	626	12	the	the	DT
30085	626	13	church	church	NN
30085	626	14	inspired	inspire	VBN
30085	626	15	by	by	IN
30085	626	16	Henry	Henry	NNP
30085	626	17	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	626	18	's	's	POS
30085	626	19	example	example	NN
30085	626	20	,	,	,
30085	626	21	as	as	IN
30085	626	22	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	626	23	was	be	VBD
30085	626	24	inspired	inspire	VBN
30085	626	25	by	by	IN
30085	626	26	David	David	NNP
30085	626	27	Brainerd	Brainerd	NNP
30085	626	28	's	's	POS
30085	626	29	.	.	.
30085	627	1	And	and	CC
30085	627	2	so	so	RB
30085	627	3	we	-PRON-	PRP
30085	627	4	would	would	MD
30085	627	5	have	have	VB
30085	627	6	the	the	DT
30085	627	7	apostolic	apostolic	NNP
30085	627	8	succession	succession	NN
30085	627	9	continued	continue	VBN
30085	627	10	till	till	IN
30085	627	11	the	the	DT
30085	627	12	millennium	millennium	NN
30085	627	13	,	,	,
30085	627	14	of	of	IN
30085	627	15	such	such	JJ
30085	627	16	as	as	IN
30085	627	17	shall	shall	MD
30085	627	18	not	not	RB
30085	627	19	count	count	VB
30085	627	20	their	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	627	21	lives	life	NNS
30085	627	22	dear	dear	JJ
30085	627	23	for	for	IN
30085	627	24	the	the	DT
30085	627	25	testimony	testimony	NN
30085	627	26	of	of	IN
30085	627	27	the	the	DT
30085	627	28	gospel	gospel	NN
30085	627	29	.	.	.
30085	628	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
30085	628	2	is	be	VBZ
30085	628	3	said	say	VBN
30085	628	4	that	that	IN
30085	628	5	after	after	IN
30085	628	6	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
30085	628	7	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	628	8	's	's	POS
30085	628	9	death	death	NN
30085	628	10	one	one	CD
30085	628	11	of	of	IN
30085	628	12	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	628	13	earliest	early	JJS
30085	628	14	and	and	CC
30085	628	15	most	most	RBS
30085	628	16	devoted	devoted	JJ
30085	628	17	friends	friend	NNS
30085	628	18	,	,	,
30085	628	19	the	the	DT
30085	628	20	Rev.	Rev.	NNP
30085	629	1	Charles	Charles	NNP
30085	629	2	Simeon	Simeon	NNP
30085	629	3	,	,	,
30085	629	4	used	use	VBD
30085	629	5	always	always	RB
30085	629	6	to	to	TO
30085	629	7	keep	keep	VB
30085	629	8	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	629	9	picture	picture	NN
30085	629	10	before	before	IN
30085	629	11	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	629	12	in	in	IN
30085	629	13	his	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	629	14	study	study	NN
30085	629	15	for	for	IN
30085	629	16	help	help	NN
30085	629	17	and	and	CC
30085	629	18	inspiration	inspiration	NN
30085	629	19	.	.	.
30085	630	1	"	"	``
30085	630	2	Move	move	VB
30085	630	3	where	where	WRB
30085	630	4	he	-PRON-	PRP
30085	630	5	would	would	MD
30085	630	6	through	through	IN
30085	630	7	the	the	DT
30085	630	8	apartment	apartment	NN
30085	630	9	,	,	,
30085	630	10	it	-PRON-	PRP
30085	630	11	seemed	seem	VBD
30085	630	12	to	to	TO
30085	630	13	keep	keep	VB
30085	630	14	its	-PRON-	PRP$
30085	630	15	eyes	eye	NNS
30085	630	16	upon	upon	IN
30085	630	17	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	630	18	,	,	,
30085	630	19	and	and	CC
30085	630	20	ever	ever	RB
30085	630	21	to	to	TO
30085	630	22	say	say	VB
30085	630	23	to	to	IN
30085	630	24	him	-PRON-	PRP
30085	630	25	,	,	,
30085	630	26	'	'	''
30085	630	27	Be	be	VB
30085	630	28	earnest	earnest	JJ
30085	630	29	,	,	,
30085	630	30	be	be	VB
30085	630	31	earnest	earnest	JJ
30085	630	32	;	;	:
30085	630	33	do	do	VB
30085	630	34	n't	not	RB
30085	630	35	trifle	trifle	RB
30085	630	36	,	,	,
30085	630	37	do	do	VB
30085	630	38	n't	not	RB
30085	630	39	trifle	trifle	NN
30085	630	40	,	,	,
30085	630	41	'	'	''
30085	630	42	and	and	CC
30085	630	43	the	the	DT
30085	630	44	good	good	JJ
30085	630	45	Simeon	Simeon	NNP
30085	630	46	would	would	MD
30085	630	47	gently	gently	RB
30085	630	48	bow	bow	VB
30085	630	49	to	to	IN
30085	630	50	the	the	DT
30085	630	51	speaking	speaking	NN
30085	630	52	picture	picture	NN
30085	630	53	,	,	,
30085	630	54	and	and	CC
30085	630	55	with	with	IN
30085	630	56	a	a	DT
30085	630	57	smile	smile	NN
30085	630	58	,	,	,
30085	630	59	reply	reply	NN
30085	630	60	,	,	,
30085	630	61	'	'	``
30085	630	62	Yes	yes	UH
30085	630	63	,	,	,
30085	630	64	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	630	65	will	will	MD
30085	630	66	;	;	:
30085	630	67	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	630	68	will	will	MD
30085	630	69	be	be	VB
30085	630	70	in	in	IN
30085	630	71	earnest	earnest	JJ
30085	630	72	,	,	,
30085	630	73	I	-PRON-	PRP
30085	630	74	will	will	MD
30085	630	75	not	not	RB
30085	630	76	trifle	trifle	VB
30085	630	77	;	;	:
30085	630	78	for	for	IN
30085	630	79	souls	soul	NNS
30085	630	80	are	be	VBP
30085	630	81	perishing	perish	VBG
30085	630	82	and	and	CC
30085	630	83	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
30085	630	84	is	be	VBZ
30085	630	85	to	to	TO
30085	630	86	be	be	VB
30085	630	87	glorified	glorify	VBN
30085	630	88	.	.	.
30085	630	89	'	'	''
30085	630	90	"	"	''
30085	631	1	Would	Would	MD
30085	631	2	that	that	IN
30085	631	3	Henry	Henry	NNP
30085	631	4	Martyn	Martyn	NNP
30085	631	5	's	's	POS
30085	631	6	life	life	NN
30085	631	7	might	may	MD
30085	631	8	bring	bring	VB
30085	631	9	such	such	PDT
30085	631	10	a	a	DT
30085	631	11	message	message	NN
30085	631	12	to	to	IN
30085	631	13	every	every	DT
30085	631	14	heart	heart	NN
30085	631	15	,	,	,
30085	631	16	and	and	CC
30085	631	17	awaken	awaken	VBN
30085	631	18	in	in	RP
30085	631	19	every	every	DT
30085	631	20	one	one	CD
30085	631	21	a	a	DT
30085	631	22	similar	similar	JJ
30085	631	23	response	response	NN
30085	631	24	.	.	.
30085	632	1	MISSIONARY	MISSIONARY	NNP
30085	632	2	ANNALS	ANNALS	NNP
30085	632	3	.	.	.
30085	633	1	Price	price	NN
30085	633	2	per	per	IN
30085	633	3	vol	vol	NNP
30085	633	4	.	.	NNP
30085	633	5	,	,	,
30085	633	6	cloth	cloth	NNP
30085	633	7	30c	30c	NNP
30085	633	8	.	.	.
30085	633	9	,	,	,
30085	633	10	paper	paper	NN
30085	633	11	18c	18c	NNS
30085	633	12	.	.	.
30085	634	1	I.	I.	NNP
30085	634	2	MEMOIR	MEMOIR	NNP
30085	634	3	OF	of	IN
30085	634	4	ROBERT	ROBERT	NNP
30085	634	5	MOFFAT	MOFFAT	NNPS
30085	634	6	_	_	NNP
30085	634	7	BY	by	IN
30085	634	8	MRS	MRS	NNP
30085	634	9	.	.	.
30085	634	10	M.	M.	NNP
30085	634	11	L.	L.	NNP
30085	634	12	WILDER	WILDER	NNP
30085	634	13	_	_	NNP
30085	634	14	.	.	.
30085	635	1	II	ii	CD
30085	635	2	.	.	.
30085	636	1	LIFE	life	NN
30085	636	2	OF	of	IN
30085	636	3	ADONIRAM	ADONIRAM	NNP
30085	636	4	JUDSON	JUDSON	NNP
30085	636	5	_	_	NNP
30085	636	6	BY	by	IN
30085	636	7	MISS	MISS	NNP
30085	636	8	JULIA	JULIA	NNP
30085	636	9	H.	H.	NNP
30085	636	10	JOHNSTON	JOHNSTON	NNP
30085	636	11	_	_	NNP
30085	636	12	.	.	.
30085	637	1	III	iii	CD
30085	637	2	.	.	.
30085	638	1	WOMAN	WOMAN	NNP
30085	638	2	AND	and	CC
30085	638	3	THE	the	DT
30085	638	4	GOSPEL	GOSPEL	NNP
30085	638	5	IN	in	IN
30085	638	6	PERSIA	PERSIA	NNP
30085	638	7	_	_	NNP
30085	638	8	BY	by	IN
30085	638	9	REV	REV	NNP
30085	638	10	.	.	.
30085	639	1	THOMAS	THOMAS	NNP
30085	639	2	LAURIE	LAURIE	NNP
30085	639	3	,	,	,
30085	639	4	D.D.	D.D.	NNP
30085	639	5	_	_	NNP
30085	639	6	IV	IV	NNP
30085	639	7	.	.	.
30085	640	1	LIFE	LIFE	NNP
30085	640	2	OF	of	IN
30085	640	3	REV	REV	NNP
30085	640	4	.	.	.
30085	641	1	JUSTIN	JUSTIN	NNP
30085	641	2	PERKINS	PERKINS	NNP
30085	641	3	,	,	,
30085	641	4	D.D.	D.D.	NNP
30085	642	1	_	_	NNP
30085	642	2	BY	by	IN
30085	642	3	REV	REV	NNP
30085	642	4	.	.	.
30085	643	1	HENRY	HENRY	NNP
30085	643	2	MARTYN	MARTYN	NNP
30085	643	3	PERKINS	PERKINS	NNP
30085	643	4	_	_	NNP
30085	643	5	.	.	.
30085	644	1	V.	V.	NNP
30085	644	2	LIFE	LIFE	NNP
30085	644	3	OF	of	IN
30085	644	4	DAVID	DAVID	NNP
30085	644	5	LIVINGSTONE	LIVINGSTONE	NNP
30085	644	6	_	_	NNP
30085	644	7	BY	by	IN
30085	644	8	MRS	MRS	NNP
30085	644	9	.	.	.
30085	644	10	J.	J.	NNP
30085	644	11	H.	H.	NNP
30085	644	12	WORCESTER	WORCESTER	NNP
30085	644	13	,	,	,
30085	644	14	JR	JR	NNP
30085	644	15	.	.	.
30085	644	16	_	_	NNP
30085	644	17	OTHERS	OTHERS	NNP
30085	644	18	IN	in	IN
30085	644	19	PREPARATION	PREPARATION	NNP
30085	644	20	.	.	.
30085	645	1	SENT	send	VBN
30085	645	2	POSTPAID	POSTPAID	NNP
30085	645	3	ON	on	IN
30085	645	4	RECEIPT	RECEIPT	NNP
30085	645	5	OF	of	IN
30085	645	6	PRICE	PRICE	NNP
30085	645	7	.	.	.
30085	646	1	CHICAGO	CHICAGO	NNP
30085	646	2	:	:	:
30085	646	3	WOMAN	WOMAN	NNP
30085	646	4	'S	'S	NNP
30085	646	5	PRESBYTERIAN	PRESBYTERIAN	NNP
30085	646	6	BOARD	BOARD	NNP
30085	646	7	OF	of	IN
30085	646	8	MISSIONS	mission	NNS
30085	646	9	OF	of	IN
30085	646	10	THE	the	DT
30085	646	11	NORTHWEST	NORTHWEST	NNP
30085	646	12	.	.	.
30085	647	1	Room	room	NN
30085	647	2	48	48	CD
30085	647	3	,	,	,
30085	647	4	McCormick	McCormick	NNP
30085	647	5	Block	Block	NNP
30085	647	6	.	.	.